Selected quad for the lemma: ground_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
ground_n	hear_v	receive_v	word_n	3,147	5	5.3302	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

not_o without_o success_n and_o fruit._n this_o phrase_n keep_v thy_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a it_o imply_v not_o only_o outward_a hear_v but_o knowledge_n mat._n 13.23_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o only_o knowledge_n but_o assent_n and_o believe_v embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 8.15_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n not_o only_o assent_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o not_o only_o single_a obedience_n but_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n prov._n 16.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v as_o judas_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o the_o word_n a_o legal_a keep_n and_o evangelical_n the_o legal_a keep_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o fail_v moses_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o evangelical_n keep_v be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n those_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v when_o he_o look_v back_o and_o see_v many_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n strive_v to_o attain_v perfection_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v account_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v thy_n word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o thou_o he_o elsewhere_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o here_o he_o mention_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o obseru._n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o his_o father_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v his_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o your_o very_a advocate_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v send_v my_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v christ_n complaint_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o who_o will_v you_o imitate_v christ_n or_o satan_n to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v be_v the_o devil_n property_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o divulge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o mollifi_v their_o crime_n and_o soften_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v christ_n excuse_v satan_n accuse_v 2._o obseru._n again_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n the_o disciple_n often_o miscarry_v be_v of_o weak_a faith_n passionate_a when_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o but_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a issue_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n and_o fail_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o infirmity_n we_o commend_v with_o exception_n and_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o praise_v we_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o like_o a_o stab_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o we_o blast_v much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a evil_n as_o fly_n only_o go_v to_o a_o sore_a place_n 3._o obseru._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n christ_n can_v give_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n mark_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o rickets_o cause_n great_a head_n and_o weak_a foot_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v all_o ear_n nor_o all_o head_n nor_o all_o tongue_n but_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v exercise_v now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o other_o it_o note_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impress_v on_o our_o heart_n express_v in_o our_o life_n retain_v in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o else_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v better_v his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o nor_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o it_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v warm_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o and_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o notion_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v oh_o consider_v we_o know_v god_n as_o we_o love_v he_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v he_o know_v we_o to_o love_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o gain_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o christ._n so_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o our_o life_n luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perseverance_n to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n rev._n 3.18_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n do_v we_o thus_o keep_v the_o word_n all_o depend_v on_o it_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n christ_n conjure_v we_o by_o all_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o vers._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o esteem_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o faith_n do_v you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o life_n can_v we_o venture_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n when_o the_o world_n will_v take_v out_o crown_n from_o we_o use_v we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o we_o not_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o when_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v do_v understand_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n not_o custom_n not_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n nor_o fancy_n we_o must_v receive_v his_o word_n as_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v sermon_n x._o john_n xvii_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o discern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n they_o know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o their_o proficiency_n they_o have_v know_v but_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v glorify_v his_o

and_o obedience_n as_o if_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v that_o respect_n without_o detestation_n act_v 14.14_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o divine_a honour_n well_o then_o attention_n credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o their_o message_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n stead_n this_o be_v add_v to_o bespeak_v credit_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o message_n 1._o credit_n salvation_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o not_o only_o have_v man_n word_n but_o god_n for_o it_o man_n word_n breed_v but_o humane_a credulity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v faith_n actuate_v and_o enliven_v our_o notion_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o operative_a 1_o thes._n 2.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n which_o have_v god_n impress_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o mind_n unprejudiced_a do_v commend_v its_o self_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o act_v 5.31_o 32._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la enlighten_v the_o mind_n persuade_v the_o heart_n outward_o by_o miracle_n inward_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o objective_a testimony_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o internal_a sanctify_a work_n and_o the_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n prepare_v by_o their_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o jer._n 31.33_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n along_o with_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o now_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evidence_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v to_o prevent_v the_o obtrusion_n of_o error_n well_o then_o though_o other_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n though_o man_n bring_v it_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o heart_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o befor●_n thou_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o respect_n they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n be_v beseech_v and_o christ_n call_v upon_o you_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v christ_n make_v the_o request_n for_o your_o heart_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o its_o goodness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o slight_v it_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o neglectfully_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o either_o we_o suspect_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o hatred_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o danger_n bid_v you_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o you_o serious_o address_v yourselves_o to_o this_o business_n god_n do_v by_o we_o beseech_v you_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o god_n message_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o as_o peter_n prescribe_v minister_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o so_o you_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o serious_a regard_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o this_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v slight_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o you_o so_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n against_o you_o this_o word_n shall_v judge_v you_o john_n 12.48_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o your_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n 3._o the_o manner_n here_o be_v beseech_v and_o pray_v in_o and_o by_o this_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n and_o speak_v supplication_n we_o must_v treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a 1._o with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n the_o manner_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o exhort_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n we_o offer_v we_o must_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o importunity_n paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a elsewhere_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n church_n power_n and_o civil_a power_n differ_v much_o they_o go_v altogether_o by_o way_n of_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o must_v beseech_v they_o compel_v we_o must_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v a_o ministry_n not_o a_o domination_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o not_o constrain_v again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n woo_v before_o it_o win_v and_o reason_v with_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v use_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a invite_v man_n to_o god_n in_o a_o love_a sweet_a way_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n despise_v god_n still_a voice_n their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o just_a when_o nabal_n slight_v david_n kind_a message_n he_o march_v against_o he_o in_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.13_o 14._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o we_o despise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o whirlwind_n i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v prov._n 1.24_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o request_n and_o when_o we_o in_o his_o stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o still_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 2._o meekness_n and_o patience_n pray_v and_o

god_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o creature_n neither_o loose_v nor_o unloose_v but_o between_o both_o can_v never_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n must_v purge_v himself_o from_o lust_n before_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n fit_a for_o god_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o there_o be_v some_o delight_n in_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o part_n that_o the_o heavenly_a plantation_n can_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o soul_n luke_n 8.14_o there_o be_v some_o unmortified_a root_n of_o bitterness_n jer._n 4.3_o 4._o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n till_o god_n be_v our_o scope_n religion_n can_v never_o be_v our_o work_n if_o the_o please_a enjoy_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v more_o sincere_o intend_v other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o success_n as_o the_o water_n flow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o the_o pipe_n be_v not_o leaky_a if_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n will_n and_o command_v lie_v near_o and_o close_a the_o heart_n than_o sin_n will_v be_v more_o loathe_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o fear_v more_o avoid_v and_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o work_n more_o hearty_o we_o be_v enliven_v in_o the_o mean_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a regard_v of_o the_o end_n our_o carelessness_n come_v from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v only_o mind_v as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o the_o end_n and_o means_n always_o go_v together_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v prize_v more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o or_o apart_o from_o he_o a_o little_a grace_n and_o godliness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o god_n be_v entire_o our_o end_n we_o will_v be_v main_o for_o he_o and_o most_o industrious_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o something_o there_o be_v that_o cause_v that_o neglect_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o something_o that_o clog_v thy_o heart_n and_o detain_v thou_o from_o this_o effectual_a pursuit_n some_o lust_n the_o gratify_n of_o which_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o content_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o cold_a and_o sleight_n in_o religion_n 4._o unbelief_n for_o faith_n do_v enliven_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.1_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o put_v a_o presence_n into_o thing_n and_o so_o affect_v we_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n otherwise_o a_o man_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o christ_n and_o eternity_n be_v afar_o off_o hence_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n they_o seem_v little_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n or_o importance_n to_o seek_v after_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n stamp_v and_o tear_v their_o hair_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o they_o mind_v they_o no_o more_o oh_o if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v out_o my_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v say_v the_o convince_a wretch_n but_o make_v a_o more_o serious_a business_n of_o my_o preparation_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o far_o off_o let_v we_o lay_v the_o scene_n a_o little_a near_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n now_o in_o torment_n that_o feel_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o have_v i_o think_v my_o lazy_a desire_n and_o good_a meaning_n will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o more_o good_a that_o my_o sloathfulness_n will_v have_v end_v so_o sad_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v weep_v out_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o sorrowful_a complaint_n i_o will_v have_v bereave_v myself_o of_o sleep_n by_o night_n and_o refuse_v my_o bread_n by_o day_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v want_v time_n to_o have_v think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o my_o soul_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o shortsighted_a that_o we_o can_v look_v as_o far_o as_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n time_n may_v come_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v wish_v we_o have_v do_v more_o for_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n first_o or_o last_o we_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o the_o neglect_a soul_n come_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pamper_a flesh_n or_o over-prized_n body_n if_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v it_o now_o 2_o use_v be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n settle_v in_o love_n hope_v zeal_n temperance_n and_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v to_o every_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a what_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n 1._o do_v not_o mere_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a people_n and_o rest_v there_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v man_n judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n many_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n isa._n 48.2_o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o some_o be_v only_o so_o in_o the_o show_n and_o outside_n and_o some_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8.31_o so_o in_o reality_n other_o be_v so_o in_o pretence_n only_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o this_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n so_o joh._n 8.37_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v free_a indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o name_n of_o free_a man_n but_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o stand_v upon_o their_o liberty_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o no_o man_n some_o be_v religious_a indeed_o humble_a indeed_o fear_v god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o thing_n he_o may_v refer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o name_n 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n of_o grace_n look_v as_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v some_o little_a tincture_n of_o reason_n so_o in_o temporary_n there_o be_v something_o that_o look_v like_o save_a grace_n but_o be_v not_o something_o that_o resemble_v it_o and_o look_v most_o like_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o grace_n not_o true_a grace_n itself_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a lineament_n of_o repentance_n in_o ahab_n humiliation_n and_o judas_n his_o compunction_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o herod_n delight_n in_o john_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o show_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v in_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o you_o rest_v here_o without_o a_o powerful_a and_o inward_a affect_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n you_o may_v come_v short_a of_o glory_n the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v good_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v like_a prime_a the_o post_n to_o make_v it_o receptive_a of_o other_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o inchoate_n imperfect_a thing_n they_o be_v affect_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o feel_n the_o godly_a be_v come_v very_o near_o how_o nice_a a_o point_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o temporary_a and_o the_o real_a christian_a differ_v both_o pray_v with_o sorrow_n hear_v with_o joy_n perform_v duty_n with_o some_o enlargement_n and_o sweetness_n simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la afficiuntur_fw-la yet_o as_o two_o hill_n may_v seem_v very_o near_o at_o the_o top_n when_o their_o bottom_n be_v far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o so_o these_o operation_n may_v seem_v near_o together_o when_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o root_n they_o much_o differ_v these_o motion_n argue_v god_n spirit_n work_v on_o they_o not_o dwell_v in_o they_o actuate_v they_o be_v

with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o

at_o last_o as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o matth._n the_o foolish_a builder_n there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o self-love_n which_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o his_o state_n and_o action_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n so_o pro._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n a_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o be_v a_o parasite_n to_o himself_o a_o self-suspecting_a heart_n be_v very_o rare_a john_n 13.23_o 24._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 2._o an_o overly_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v temporary_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.4_o a_o light_a tincture_n the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o intense_a and_o serious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n with_o all_o life_n and_o diligence_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_n impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no._n presumption_n be_v the_o child_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o last_o day_n account_n there_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a sleight_n superficial_a uneffectual_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v foolhardy_a he_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o acuteness_n of_o our_o sense_n 3._o want_v of_o search_v or_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v yea_o when_o search_v and_o their_o natural_a face_n show_v they_o jam._n 1.23_o 24_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n a_o temporary_a be_v seldom_o discover_v to_o himself_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a but_o you_o may_v find_v he_o by_o these_o note_n usual_o he_o be_v slothful_a he_o be_v not_o a_o laborious_a christian_a sound_a exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v our_o condition_n he_o be_v not_o self-searching_a he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o himself_o he_o smother_v those_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o case_n or_o return_v upon_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v they_o can_v know_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v search_v they_o do_v not_o like_o themselves_o they_o choose_v the_o latter_a 4._o building_n upon_o false_a evidence_n or_o upon_o sandy_a foundation_n a_o formal_a professor_n may_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o salvation_n temporary_n may_v have_v awaken_n grace_n much_o trouble_n about_o their_o condition_n as_o ahab_n and_o judas_n so_o many_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o sting_a fear_n and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v will_v fain_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o smart_n they_o may_v have_v enlighten_v grace_n heb._n 6.7_o more_o than_o many_o true_a christian_n have_v rom._n 2.18_o have_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n grammatical_o and_o logical_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n the_o contexture_n and_o dependence_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o sacred_a verity_n and_o express_v their_o mind_n about_o it_o yea_o some_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v affect_v grace_n be_v wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o good_a land_n may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.34_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n isa._n 58.2_o as_o herod_n hear_v the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v glad_o and_o mark_v 6.20_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o renew_v grace_n heart-transforming_a grace_n sin-mortifying_a grace_n nor_o world-conquering_a grace_n yet_o something_o like_o these_o they_o may_v have_v something_o like_o transform_v grace_n a_o change_v wrought_v in_o they_o though_o not_o such_o as_o put_v grace_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o to_o sin-mortifying_a grace_n there_o be_v some_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v as_o to_o world_n conquer_a grace_n they_o may_v profess_v long_o hold_v out_o against_o a_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v not_o compare_v act_n 19.33_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o yea_o they_o may_v keep_v some_o profession_n till_o death_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n never_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o god_n 1_o use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o and_o let_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o batter_v down_o all_o your_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a security_n by_o which_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v you_o build_v more_o sure_o for_o heaven_n consider_v 1._o god_n may_v see_v that_o which_o yourselves_o or_o man_n do_v not_o for_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v other_o look_v upon_o appearance_n you_o yourselves_o may_v be_v blind_v with_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o error_n by_o the_o event_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o search_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o defect_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n his_o building_n make_v as_o fair_a a_o show_n as_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n then_o they_o will_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o deceit_n of_o heart_n but_o have_v no_o time_n to_o remedy_v they_o many_o think_v they_o have_v godliness_n enough_o while_o they_o live_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v find_v it_o little_a enough_o and_o all_o their_o false_a hope_n will_v leave_v they_o ashamed_a 3._o we_o have_v need_n again_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n into_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v hold_v weight_n psal._n 44.18_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v thy_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o least_o when_o you_o suspect_v yourselves_o how_o do_v you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n be_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a in_o a_o poor_a case_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n 2_o use_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n take_v these_o consideration_n first_o your_o cure_n be_v not_o full_o wrought_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n second_o to_o keep_v to_o your_o first_o beginning_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v babe_n still_o heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n

and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v mark_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n most_o flourish_v and_o at_o that_o time_n for_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v curious_a art_n and_o other_o civil_a discipline_n be_v be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o all_o and_o get_v ground_n and_o pray_v mark_v again_o which_o be_v another_o circumstance_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n and_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n 11._o the_o christian_a religion_n prevail_v by_o the_o word_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o psal._n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n again_o this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o waste_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o next_o comer_n man_n take_v up_o with_o heathenish_a rite_n when_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o first_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dispossess_v satan_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o renounce_v a_o religion_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o yet_o they_o prevail_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v it_o prevail_v now_o error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o in_o time_n they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o passion_n be_v allay_v and_o worldly_a interest_n be_v change_v what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o of_o god_n own_v the_o word_n by_o success_n beside_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o admiration_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o bewail_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o the_o word_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o world_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n col._n 1.6_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v comfortable_a when_o we_o can_v say_v so_o this_o word_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n over_o my_o heart_n but_o o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o that_o which_o subdue_v the_o world_n stand_v still_o and_o get_v no_o ground_n with_o we_o say_v out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v my_o heart_n hew_v be_v my_o will_n only_o the_o tough_a sinew_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o word_n prevail_v over_o most_o of_o the_o know_v world_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n ten_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v my_o heart_n soft_a pliable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n much_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o say_v luke_n 24.18_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o power_n and_o success_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o may_v we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o second_o by_o miracle_n the_o know_a miracle_n that_o accompany_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o miracle_n you_o know_v be_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n or_o letter_n patent_n bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o authorise_v any_o person_n or_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v such_o effect_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a power_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o a_o divine_a power_n will_v cooperate_v with_o a_o falsehood_n and_o cheat_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n have_v god_n solemn_a testimony_n and_o ratification_n and_o so_o deserve_v credit_n and_o estimation_n now_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a silence_n and_o rest_n from_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v know_v but_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v common_o wrought_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n his_o adversary_n object_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o all_o miracle_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a agent_n now_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n miracle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o wrought_v beyond_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o by_o natural_a power_n disease_n may_v be_v secret_o inflict_v and_o secret_o cure_v by_o satan_n but_o christ_n not_o only_o cure_v but_o restore_v perfect_a health_n which_o no_o natural_a mean_n can_v work_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v therefore_o well_o may_v nicodemus_n say_v john_n 3.2_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n they_o show_v his_o divine_a mission_n and_o call_v and_o as_o christ_n so_o do_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n they_o be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v it_o be_v my_o truth_n i_o be_o their_o witness_n and_o you_o will_v perish_v if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o scripture-miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v when_o man_n will_v require_v or_o when_o the_o instrument_n please_v but_o according_a to_o god_n own_o will_n upon_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o mere_o use_v to_o beget_v a_o reputation_n at_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o creature_n beck_n counterfeit_n such_o as_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v never_o dainty_a to_o show_v their_o juggle_a trick_n but_o always_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o now_o and_o then_o and_o upon_o special_a occasion_n will_v god_n manifest_v himself_o juggler_n prostitute_v their_o feat_n come_v let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o can_v do_v show_v we_o a_o miracle_n as_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v see_v some_o miracle_n luke_n 23.8_o this_o will_v not_o lessen_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n

and_o that_o many_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o unborn_a so_o do_v christ_n remember_v future_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o actual_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v esau_n complaint_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v too_o late_o and_o jaaob_n have_v already_o carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o we_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o no._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o that_o now_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n do_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comprise_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o express_a word_n certain_o much_o of_o our_o comfort_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o prayer_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o private_a believer_n their_o name_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n request_n or_o else_o to_o these_o that_o follow_v what_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v this_o passage_n respect_n to_o answer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o look_v upward_a and_o downward_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o concern_v we_o and_o they_o too_o he_o have_v late_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o restrain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o believer_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v yet_o some_o passage_n be_v intermingle_v that_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n vers._n 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o vers._n 25._o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v partly_o concern_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o david_n when_o about_o to_o die_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o solomon_n his_o successor_n but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v upon_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o entrust_v with_o a_o great_a work_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o hatred_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n second_o positive_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o through_o their_o word_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n though_o christ_n do_v enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o elect._n he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v partly_o because_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o sue_v out_o what_o he_o purchase_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n both_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n plead_v in_o vain_a and_o urge_v his_o merit_n and_o not_o succeed_v then_o farewell_n the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o christ_n prayer_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o freevill_n particular_n be_v under_o their_o general_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v john_n or_o thomas_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v so_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o before_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll._n and_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n full_a why_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n will_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o purchase_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n in_o court_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o what_o blessing_n do_v he_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n doubt_n danger_n you_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o father_n care_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o till_o you_o have_v actual_a faith_n however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n till_o you_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o will_n wherein_o rich_a legacy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o claim_n by_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o every_o one_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n believe_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o love_n their_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n though_o these_o be_v necessary_a

peace_n with_o god_n but_o his_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v first_o think_v of_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o last_o end_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v invite_v by_o this_o motive_n that_o sinner_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v pardon_v but_o glorify_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a point_n than_o we_o usual_o think_v of_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_o produce_v when_o faith_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o hope_n or_o this_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n but_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v more_o direct_o and_o express_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o heir_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n though_o he_o have_v little_a in_o possession_n take_v any_o notion_n of_o apply_v grace_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o without_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n act_n as_o a_o christian_a since_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o hope_n certain_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v quicken_v by_o this_o grace_n titus_n 2.12_o 13._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o then_o here_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o far_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n for_o those_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o can_v unquestionable_o make_v out_o their_o propriety_n and_o interest_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o salvation_n answer_n to_o solve_v this_o doubt_n we_o must_v consider_v a_o little_a the_o several_a state_n of_o man_n as_o they_o stand_v concern_v in_o everlasting_a life_n some_o have_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n other_o have_v a_o probability_n a_o three_o be_v get_v so_o far_o as_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n other_o have_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n 1._o to_o some_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n as_o to_o the_o careless_a christian_a who_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o his_o lust_n but_o god_n continue_v to_o they_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o their_o door_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n mark_v 10.27_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v the_o filthy_a heart_n to_o become_v clean_a and_o holy_a the_o sensual_a heart_n to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o grace_n can_v break_v through_o and_o remove_v they_o this_o possibility_n check_v scruple_n and_o aggravate_v their_o evil_a choice_n for_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o by_o their_o vain_a course_n of_o life_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n which_o may_v be_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o offer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o but_o not_o their_o own_o by_o choice_n for_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o this_o possibility_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n act_n 8.22_o pray_v if_o perhaps_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o other_o have_v a_o probability_n or_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o soundness_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n as_o we_o read_v of_o almost_o christian_n act_n 20.28_o and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10.24_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o know_v not_o what_o trial_n may_v do_v they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v much_o choke_v and_o obstruct_v by_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 8.14_o yea_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v weak_a believer_n they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o can_v actual_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o now_o probability_n must_v encourage_v we_o till_o we_o get_v a_o great_a certainty_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n 3._o a_o conditional_a certainty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a or_o probable_a that_o be_v when_o we_o adhere_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o set_v ourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n expect_v this_o way_n the_o blessing_n offer_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o hope_n be_v describe_v by_o paul_n act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o promise_n as_o breed_v a_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_n put_v upon_o strict_a and_o exact_a walk_n such_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n be_v describe_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o self-denying_o and_o patient_o continue_v this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o continue_v now_o there_o be_v much_o of_o hope_n in_o this_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o season_a and_o try_v christian_a who_o have_v approve_v himself_o hearsay_n be_v another_o thing_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o god_n covenant_n or_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o

will_v never_o be_v day_n the_o possibility_n remove_v prejudices_fw-la aggravate_v their_o evil_a choice_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n they_o be_v call_v their_o own_o because_o they_o may_v have_v be_v they_o by_o follow_v vain_a course_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o offer_n god_n do_v not_o seclude_v and_o put_v they_o away_o but_o they_o do_v seclude_v and_o put_v away_o themselves_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n salvation_n be_v yet_o possible_a when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a possibility_n yet_o use_v the_o mean_n act_n 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n if_o perhaps_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 2._o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n or_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a as_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o soundness_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n almost_o a_o christian_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o know_v not_o what_o trial_n may_v do_v they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v choke_v or_o obstruct_v by_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n now_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v weak_a believer_n they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o actual_o to_o claim_v it_o or_o say_v it_o be_v they_o now_o probability_n must_v encourage_v we_o till_o we_o get_v a_o great_a certainty_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n this_o state_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v christ_n will_v not_o despise_v smoke_v flax_n 3_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o possible_a that_o be_v when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n offer_v to_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n hearty_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n such_o a_o certainty_n be_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o &_o rev._n 2.10_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o continue_v in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o continue_v much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o know_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la my_o own_o qualification_n be_v not_o so_o positive_a and_o clear_a that_o i_o can_v determine_v my_o own_o right_n but_o i_o have_v support_v and_o some_o comfort_n in_o this_o way_n this_o conditional_a hope_n and_o certainty_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n 4thly_a there_o be_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o a_o assure_a sense_n of_o our_o qualification_n and_o so_o of_o our_o interest_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o full_a or_o not_o full_a firm_a or_o not_o firm_a but_o interrupt_v or_o continue_v the_o full_a hope_n remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_a have_v some_o doubt_n accompany_v it_o but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o doubt_n we_o shall_v sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o get_v as_o much_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n we_o shall_v clear_v up_o our_o right_n and_o title_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o know_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v rom._n 8.38_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v all_o this_o be_v i_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n we_o use_v to_o say_v i_o know_v where_o i_o be_o but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n who_o have_v assure_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n know_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o as_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n 3_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n not_o only_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a some_o have_v salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o child_n live_v before_o he_o know_v that_o he_o live_v as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o christian_n christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o oh_o how_o happy_a they_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n what_o delight_n will_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n raise_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o full_a of_o tear_n and_o despair_n be_v hagar_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o well_o nigh_o she_o gen._n 21.16_o how_o pensive_a be_v the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n when_o yet_o christ_n walk_v with_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o luke_n 24.15_o 16_o 17._o how_o bitter_o do_v mary_n weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o yet_o jesus_n stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o so_o many_o poor_a disconsolate_a christian_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v he_o therefore_o though_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a till_o we_o get_v assurance_n 2._o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o our_o actual_a right_n and_o future_a possession_n can_v be_v have_v without_o diligence_n such_o a_o jewel_n will_v never_o drop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lazy_a negligent_a soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o heb._n 6.11_o if_o we_o will_v have_v not_o a_o groundless_a but_o a_o rational_a hope_n not_o a_o rash_a and_o probable_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n not_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o a_o full_a hope_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n we_o must_v buckle_v to_o it_o serve_v god_n in_o good_a earnest_n it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o sloth_n it_o may_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o diligence_n as_o you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o your_o qualification_n may_v abate_v god_n best_a child_n be_v sometime_o remiss_a whereupon_o follow_v cloud_n and_o desertion_n to_o their_o great_a discomfort_n god_n in_o wisdom_n withdraw_v comfort_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n well_o then_o it_o will_v not_o come_v with_o a_o cold_a wish_n or_o a_o slight_a prayer_n or_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n or_o a_o faint_a and_o lazy_a pursuit_n grace_n need_v to_o be_v much_o exercise_v than_o shall_v bring_v peace_n exercise_v in_o duty_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o exercise_v in_o affliction_n those_o lazy_a pretender_n that_o never_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strict_a they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o hope_n that_o will_v at_o length_n leave_v they_o ashamed_a foolish_a presumption_n cost_v a_o man_n nothing_o like_o a_o mushroom_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n or_o as_o jonahs_n gourd_n behold_v thou_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o it_o the_o less_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o more_o confident_a for_o exercise_n will_v discover_v their_o unsoundness_n a_o peace_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o be_v better_a keep_v by_o negligence_n than_o diligence_n be_v not_o right_a 3._o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n because_o though_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o very_a endeavour_n will_v keep_v we_o awful_a and_o serious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v get_v heaven_n whilst_o we_o be_v

persecution_n may_v not_o scorch_v it_o nor_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o col._n 1.23_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n upon_o this_o bottom_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a confidence_n which_o soon_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n soon_o spring_v up_o for_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o soon_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o may_v ready_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o permanent_a such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o over_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o over_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o master_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n resist_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o it_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o every_o man_n heart_n cleave_v most_o strong_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o faith_n show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n present_a thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o abate_v a_o ●light_n and_o superficial_a confidence_n soon_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o count_v it_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o such_o a_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o their_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n may_v have_v some_o beginning_n or_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v soon_o over_o master_v by_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o can_v prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v grow_v as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a so_o our_o adherence_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n increase_v also_o and_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a boldness_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v better_a repulse_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o be_v the_o less_o shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n mat._n 6.20_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o get_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o first_o ordinary_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o some_o continuance_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n after_o many_o trial_n and_o conflict_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n therefore_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a quietness_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n overcome_v the_o world_n contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n curb_v our_o unruly_a passion_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o argument_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n 1._o as_o a_o confirm_a argument_n against_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assault_v and_o hurt_v we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n especial_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a and_o full_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o worth_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n other_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o this_o be_v within_o that_o which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o book_n or_o speak_v by_o man_n be_v now_o transcribe_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o when_o i_o go_v to_o my_o bible_n there_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n i_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o my_o confidence_n be_v much_o increase_v a_o believer_n have_v that_o within_o which_o assure_v he_o of_o better_a a_o state_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lie_v as_o near_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o affect_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o effectual_o than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a engage_v argument_n to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o experience_n it_o be_v their_o great_a aggravation_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n and_o preparation_n towards_o this_o earnest_n from_o whence_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o experience_n some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o argument_n do_v increase_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o do_v evidence_n our_o right_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v to_o secure_v the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o earnest_n be_v the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n

long_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o his_o glory_n alas_o either_o we_o do_v nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o male_a agere_fw-la or_o aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la either_o we_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o which_o will_v undo_v we_o for_o ever_o oh_o what_o thought_n will_v we_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v many_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a oh_o rather_o think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v quidam_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la desinendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o let_v the_o time_n pass_v suffice_v i_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v my_o master_n tarry_v so_o long_o and_o shall_v i_o still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o this_o delay_n second_o his_o work_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o come_v he_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o have_v talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n come_v 1._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o account_n his_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n require_v it_o his_o wisdom_n require_v it_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v hi●_n good_n to_o trust_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v send_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o never_o consider_v how_o they_o employ_v themselves_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n then_o certain_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n you_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o after_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n you_o may_v live_v as_o you_o lift_v and_o never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n man_n will_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o beast_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o his_o action_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o no_o other_o account_n to_o give_v sure_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o vain_a he_o fit_v all_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n every_o workman_n fit_v his_o work_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v so_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v and_o god_n justice_n require_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o often_o abuse_v while_o do_v their_o work_n most_o faithful_o the_o world_n think_v they_o mad_a hate_v they_o they_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n beat_v their_o fellow-servant_n therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o wicked_a man_n heart_n nor_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n thereof_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o general_a the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o man_n like_o ravenous_a beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o bridle_n and_o awe_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n will_v prey_v upon_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supreme_a tribunal_n where_o cause_n be_v judge_v over_o again_o otherwise_o those_o that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v mischief_n will_v be_v under_o no_o restraint_n but_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v set_v a_o work_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o wage_n his_o goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o loser_n by_o god_n their_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o certain_o the_o great_a god_n of_o recompense_n will_v come_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v with_o praise_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o supreme_a truth_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n require_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o now_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o god_n oath_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n there_o we_o have_v plentiful_a evidence_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a account_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o our_o life_n our_o heart_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v personal_a partly_o because_o every_o one_o must_v give_v his_o account_n apart_o not_o every_o one_o shuffle_v together_o and_o in_o gross_a but_o every_o servant_n apart_o and_o several_o first_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n than_o two_o than_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o every_o one_o unavoidable_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o court_n but_o there_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o every_o man_n must_v in_o person_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o fidelity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a account_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n small_a and_o great_a king_n and_o peasant_n they_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n whether_o faithful_a or_o no._n none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o account_n none_o so_o mean_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o both_o give_v a_o account_n the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o nor_o the_o king_n excuse_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n god_n will_v not_o take_v our_o account_n by_o the_o heap_n and_o lump_n but_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a search_n into_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o relation_n where_o god_n have_v set_v we_o our_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o action_n eccles._n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n every_o idle_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o mat._n 12.36_o all_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v degree_n of_o grace_n we_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v do_v proportionable_a to_o our_o trust_n five_o for_o five_o two_o for_o two_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o exact_a

those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a to_o essence_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.4_o then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n it_o can_v be_v render_v essence_n but_o subsistence_n for_o then_o arrius_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n essence_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o son_n since_o the_o very_a same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o but_o now_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o as_o we_o now_o render_v it_o person_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n and_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o subsistence_n against_o sabellius_n thus_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n but_o how_o come_v the_o word_n person_n in_o use_n i_o answer_v the_o latin_a church_n express_v it_o by_o person_n upon_o these_o ground_n partly_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o common_a and_o vulgar_a use_n and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n partly_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n be_v both_o often_o in_o common_a acceptation_n put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n timidiùs_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la be_v shy_a in_o use_v that_o word_n partly_o because_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a distinct_a rational_a substance_n whatever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o attribute_n or_o accident_n as_o white_a or_o black_a a_o particular_a substance_n not_o a_o general_a essence_n or_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v live_v we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o book_n or_o a_o board_n a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v rational_a we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o beast_n a_o person_n though_o they_o have_v life_n but_o only_a man_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v sustain_v in_o another_o but_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o godhead_n now_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o its_o incommunicable_a property_n or_o more_o plain_o a_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n to_o infer_v any_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o person_n among_o man_n make_v three_o separate_a essence_n three_o man_n but_o not_o here_o three_o god_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v by_o their_o relative_n property_n they_o be_v coeternal_a infinite_a and_o may_v be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v material_a and_o though_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o we_o live_v separate_v in_o short_a the_o word_n person_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o act_n office_n attribute_n property_n quality_n operation_n but_o distinct_a subsistence_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o first_o second_o and_o third_z father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n or_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v and_o by_o their_o special_a and_o personal_a manner_n of_o operation_n create_v redeem_n sanctify_v creation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n redemption_n by_o the_o son_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o when_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o end_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o co-operation_n of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o can_v consider_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o abode_n and_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n oh_o what_o a_o treble_a privilege_n be_v this_o grace_n love_n and_o communion_n election_n merit_n and_o actual_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o love_v we_o a_o christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a our_o spiritual_a estate_n stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o application_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v elect_v love_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n by_o the_o father_n the_o accomplishment_n be_v by_o the_o son_n and_o exhibition_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n purpose_v the_o son_n ratify_v the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o glorious_a discovery_n doct._n 4._o that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n all_o other_o be_v but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o or_o to_o save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.8_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o men._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n god_n be_v whether_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o no._n usual_o in_o great_a turn_v and_o change_n many_o turn_v atheist_n some_o turn_v short_a from_o gross_a idolatry_n to_o rest_v in_o superstition_n other_o turn_v over_o and_o lay_z aside_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fancy_n and_o figment_n oh_o consider_v a_o god_n there_o be_v who_o else_o make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n go_v search_v abroad_o among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o god_n we_o ●erve_v above_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n allow_v you_o the_o search_n for_o settlement_n and_o satisfaction_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o serious_a comparison_n see_v where_o you_o can_v anchor_v safe_a than_o in_o christianity_n where_o can_v you_o have_v more_o comfortable_a representation_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o where_o can_v you_o have_v a_o pure_a representation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n all_o else_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o holy_a yet_o gracious_a and_o here_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o strict_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o best_a for_o your_o choice_n let_v it_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o choice_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o

send_v from_o christ_n sue_v for_o glory_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o may_v note_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v promise_n god_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o plea_n and_o a_o challenge_n hypocrite_n challenge_v god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n believer_n humble_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v need_v excitement_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n but_o we_o need_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n again_o because_o christ_n ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v i_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o mediatory_a or_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n in_o a_o mediatory_a sense_n so_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o vers._n 1._o now_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o meaning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n by_o a_o moral_a accommodation_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a every_o christian_a shall_v say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v first_o and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o mediatory_a sense_n the_o first_o phrase_n be_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o christ_n glorify_v god_n many_o way_n by_o his_o person_n as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o his_o life_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o vers._n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n by_o discover_v his_o mercy_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o his_o miracle_n then_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n glorify_v god_n mat._n 9.8_o mark_v 15.31_o at_o other_o miracle_n they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n mark_v 2.12_o so_o his_o passion_n exceed_o glorify_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o discover_v his_o glorious_a essence_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n be_v much_o perfect_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n doct._n that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o christ._n god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o some_o his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o various_a and_o so_o excellent_a in_o their_o general_a kind_n his_o power_n in_o educe_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o mother_n nothing_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o north_n but_o most_o in_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a work_n with_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n often_o vary_v the_o expression_n at_o first_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v jer._n 16.14_o 15._o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n than_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o in_o creation_n the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o attribute_n in_o providence_n the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v but_o these_o in_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o raise_v degree_n in_o creation_n the_o object_n be_v pure_a nothing_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n sin_n hinder_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v not_o only_a goodness_n but_o mercy_n in_o creation_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o now_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n see_v in_o our_o redemption_n the_o quarrel_n take_v up_o between_o justice_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n will_v pity_v and_o justice_n can_v not_o spare_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n god_n justice_n oppose_v redemption_n christ_n must_v be_v send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o take_v away_o unbelief_n god_n make_v all_o with_o a_o word_n he_o save_v all_o with_o a_o plot_n of_o grace_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o redemption_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man._n no_o deliverance_n like_o this_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o brick-kilns_a of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o creature_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o himself_o justice_n put_v in_o high_a demand_n against_o the_o compassion_n of_o mercy_n his_o own_o son_n must_v die_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n must_v be_v grieve_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o men._n instead_o of_o our_o own_o obedience_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o here_o be_v depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n use_v god_n lose_v no_o honour_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v large_a demesne_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v upon_o all_o party_n be_v satisfy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n adam_n have_v paradise_n we_o have_v heaven_n god_n have_v more_o glory_n the_o creature_n be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n innocence_n continue_v have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o gracious_a and_o free_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n that_o work_v on_o gratitude_n so_o much_o as_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o our_o heaven_n cost_v a_o great_a price_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n friend_n but_o those_o that_o be_v once_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o increase_v god_n essential_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o addition_n his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o only_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n glorify_v god_n we_o have_v lesson_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o man_n be_v stupid_a thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v set_v his_o praise_n to_o a_o new_a tune_n god_n need_v we_o not_o and_o our_o respect_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o at_o what_o cost_n be_v god_n to_o purchase_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creature_n blind_a and_o unthankful_a man_n to_o dethrone_v the_o great_a god_n and_o set_v up_o every_o paltry_a creature_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o give_v we_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v christ_n errand_n to_o glorify_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n christ_n work_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v sinner_n and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n see_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o offering_z up_o himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o undergo_v death_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o consent_n and_o full_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o cross_n just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o submission_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christ_n he_o never_o leave_v do_v of_o

and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o without_o miscarry_v guide_v to_o glory_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o according_o he_o do_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 2._o what_o christ_n undertake_v the_o whole_a proposal_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 40.8_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n christ_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o die_v but_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o judah_n interpose_v for_o benjamin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o safe_a in_o thy_o presence_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v christ_n say_v concern_v all_o the_o person_n that_o fall_v under_o his_o charge_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v they_o convert_v justify_v sanctify_a conduct_v to_o glory_n count_v i_o a_o unfaithful_a undertaker_n and_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n why_o the_o father_n do_v not_o save_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o in_o majesty_n god_n will_v not_o pass_v our_o grace_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v select_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n yet_o in_o majesty_n he_o will_v not_o immediate_o communicate_v grace_n to_o they_o but_o by_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n in_o innocency_n and_o man_n fall_v man_n in_o innocency_n have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o image_n but_o now_o man_n fall_v need_v a_o mediator_n our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a his_o presence_n to_o we_o be_v dreadful_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o intermediate_n power_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o will_v say_v or_o else_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 2._o in_o justice_n though_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o his_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o he_o may_v therein_o suffer_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o mediate_v a_o peace_n betweeen_n god_n and_o fall_v man_n and_o that_o not_o by_o bare_a entreaty_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v free_a and_o fall_v under_o no_o law_n but_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o preserve_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n god_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v conduct_v to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n god_n will_v now_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o take_v order_n sufficient_a for_o attain_v his_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o a_o command_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n be_v we_o our_o own_o keeper_n we_o shall_v soon_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v charge_v who_o be_v a_o love_a faithful_a able_a keeper_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v we_o safe_a till_o he_o do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n present_v we_o to_o the_o father_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o elect_n salvation_n if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n shall_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n how_o can_v they_o miscarry_v that_o be_v christ_n own_o charge_n he_o have_v such_o power_n that_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n that_o must_v do_v it_o when_o you_o can_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n than_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o flock_n he_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o convert_v they_o john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v power_n want_v will_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o this_o resolution_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v it_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v do_v it_o undoubted_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o christ_n distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o the_o elect._n 1._o of_o their_o person_n he_o know_v the_o definite_a number_n all_o their_o name_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n know_v his_o secret_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v a_o register_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o their_o name_n be_v record_v rev._n 13.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n man_n by_o man_n name_v by_o

ground_n practise_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n 3._o choose_v out_o to_o yourselves_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n such_o as_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n fear_v no_o man_n face_n and_o come_v with_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o father_n heart_n not_o speak_v by_o rote_n like_o parrot_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o rote_n nor_o by_o guess_n but_o by_o experience_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n 3._o observe_v christ_n gentleness_n in_o bear_v with_o their_o fail_n now_o they_o have_v know_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v gain_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o mark_v 8.17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o now_o in_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n he_o mention_v not_o their_o hardness_n nor_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nor_o their_o present_a weakness_n but_o their_o knowledge_n now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v obstinate_a but_o he_o cover_v that_o at_o least_o do_v but_o imply_v it_o how_o willing_a be_v christ_n to_o spread_v a_o garment_n on_o our_o nakedness_n past_a sin_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o when_o they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o grace_n to_o sin_n than_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v forget_v ezek._n 18.24_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v so_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n or_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n ver_fw-la 22._o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n how_o do_v man_n differ_v from_o christ_n we_o upbraid_v man_n with_o past_a fail_n when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v off_o the_o reproach_n of_o youth_n when_o god_n make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o homines_fw-la invideant_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la as_o the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o reform_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.30_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n this_o be_v a_o envious_a disposition_n and_o cross_v to_o god_n you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o dispoil_v they_o as_o the_o spouse_n be_v of_o her_o ornament_n 4._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n psal._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o have_v offend_v vriah_n abuse_v bathsheba_n the_o injury_n be_v against_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o now_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o gild_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o cast_v on_o christ_n person_n without_o the_o father_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n nay_o it_o be_v his_o own_o plot_n and_o design_n it_o be_v the_o father_n counsel_n rather_o than_o the_o creature_n desire_v so_o that_o we_o may_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n by_o that_o promise_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o names-sake_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v you_o look_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v only_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n only_o in_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o father_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o superior_a therefore_o all_o the_o address_n not_o only_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o single_a power_n luke_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o it_o pass_v with_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o business_n be_v end_v so_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n as_o supreme_a in_o court_n as_o the_o advocate_n be_v beneath_o the_o judg._n so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o comforter_n pardon_v comfort_n and_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 9.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o well_o then_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o name_n be_v valid_a and_o authoritative_a now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_v against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v trespass_v against_o another_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v up_o the_o controversy_n by_o execute_v justice_n and_o cause_v the_o delinquent_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o mortal_a man_n and_o no_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o the_o son_n do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n and_o stroke_n in_o it_o the_o father_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o above_o contradiction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n we_o have_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n of_o

of_o the_o world_n another_o stand_v stout_o and_o from_o their_o different_a practice_n there_o proceed_v different_a interest_n and_o opinion_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o combine_a strength_n promote_v the_o gospel_n 2._o observe_v the_o pattern_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v one_o but_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o oneness_n he_o mean_v as_o we_o be_v one._n some_o think_v that_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v true_a but_o unity_n of_o essence_n i_o suppose_v be_v here_o intend_a there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a to_o the_o trinity_n viz._n ver._n 21._o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v imply_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o resemblance_n not_o the_o same_o unity_n but_o a_o like_a doct._n the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n not_o natural_a or_o civil_a but_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o only_o consent_v but_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a unity_n so_o there_o be_v a_o close_a unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o delight_v in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v vnitas_fw-la pluralis_fw-la &_o pluralitas_fw-la vnita_fw-la say_v bernard_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a union_n the_o divine_a essence_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o from_o one_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o straggle_a what_o become_v of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o run_v from_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n but_o what_o stand_v with_o purity_n mark_v 9.56_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o holy_a loose_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o unity_n but_o compliance_n peace_n with_o man_n be_v buy_v upon_o hard_a term_n when_o we_o must_v go_v to_o war_n with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a still_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o man_n may_v see_v god_n without_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v see_v god_n without_o holiness_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o unity_n which_o consist_v with_o order_n and_o distinction_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o subordination_n of_o calling_n by_o which_o its_o beauty_n and_o strength_n be_v maintain_v and_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v this_o unity_n we_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a the_o eye_n meddle_v not_o with_o hear_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o see_v the_o foot_n talk_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o dress_v the_o body_n that_o of_o the_o foot_n to_o support_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o part_n there_o be_v ground_n of_o unity_n but_o the_o part_n have_v several_a office_n and_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o soul_n enlivens_fw-la the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o breast_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v all_o conscionable_o in_o their_o way_n join_v together_o for_o the_o common_a good_n use_v let_v we_o study_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o there_o be_v a_o little_a resemblance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n cry_v for_o a_o union_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o separation_n they_o will_v have_v a_o unholy_a mixture_n a_o carnal_a compliance_n and_o consent_n for_o carnal_a end_n out_o of_o worldly_a policy_n as_o ice_n amass_v into_o a_o body_n iron_n water_n wood_n stick_v and_o stone_n we_o have_v one_o unity_n but_o observe_v not_o due_a distinction_n therein_o be_v there_o not_o a_o horrible_a invasion_n of_o calling_n and_o thence_o come_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n minister_n turn_v soldier_n and_o soldier_n turn_v minister_n oh_o but_o remember_v christ_n commend_v this_o pattern_n to_o we_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o contribute_v counsel_n sympathy_n spiritual_a assistance_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o common_a good_n when_o the_o finger_n be_v hurt_v there_o be_v pain_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v almost_o in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o the_o public_a at_o present_a but_o in_o your_o particular_a society_n faithful_o yet_o regular_o use_v your_o gift_n for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v neither_o dishonour_v the_o head_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o the_o member_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n seek_v it_o of_o god_n he_o beg_v perseverance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one._n doct._n it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v the_o saint_n together_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o discord_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n do_v it_o sometime_o by_o his_o providence_n let_v loose_a the_o common_a enemy_n as_o a_o dog_n let_v loose_a make_v the_o sheep_n run_v together_o or_o by_o inflict_v great_a distress_n as_o two_o end_n of_o wax_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o he_o can_v take_v off_o contention_n as_o a_o judg._n sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o constant_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o light_n and_o love_n god_n make_v esau_n a_o friend_n to_o jacob_n let_v spirit_n be_v never_o so_o rough_a he_o can_v meeken_fw-ge they_o use_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v be_v know_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o prayer_n before_o division_n be_v break_v out_o if_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o sway_n they_o will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n after_o division_n be_v break_v out_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o speak_v peace_n when_o man_n have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v it_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o praise_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a union_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o unite_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o one_o another_o sermon_n xx._n john_n xvii_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o corporal_o present_a with_o they_o which_o help_n be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v now_o whilst_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o request_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n he_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n outward_a ministry_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o remedy_v every_o defect_n when_o the_o visible_a external_a custody_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n than_o he_o beg_v the_o spiritual_a 2._o the_o equity_n when_o thou_o commend_v they_o to_o i_o i_o keep_v they_o now_o i_o commend_v they_o to_o thou_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o which_o

be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o christ_n do_v total_o resign_v his_o charge_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n keep_v we_o by_o turn_n no_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o hitherto_o exclude_v so_o not_o the_o son_n for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o visible_a familiar_a presence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o he_o beg_v his_o father_n custody_n and_o tutelage_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n during_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v first_o christ_n care_n second_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o elect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a to_o his_o custody_n or_o manner_n of_o keep_v be_v mollify_v by_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n corporal_o visible_o present_a familiar_o conversant_a he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o go_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n christ_n keep_v they_o as_o man_n instrumental_o by_o teach_v converse_v warning_n by_o daily_a precept_n and_o example_n as_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n by_o inward_a influx_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v present_o add_v in_o thy_o name_n by_o thy_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o thy_o glory_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v i_o shall_v only_o open_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o keep_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o none_o be_v lose_v by_o death_n or_o defection_n spiritual_o christ_n keep_v they_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n satan_n have_v a_o spite_n at_o they_o luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n their_o own_o heart_n be_v weak_a and_o apt_a to_o stagger_v john_n 6.66_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a place_n he_o have_v keep_v they_o corporal_o from_o death_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v neither_o kill_v nor_o drown_v as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n mat._n 8.25_o master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v that_o christ_n keep_v both_o way_n be_v clear_a by_o this_o evangelist_n own_o exposition_n john_n 18.9_o that_o that_o say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o christ_n be_v there_o capitulate_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o place_n show_v he_o have_v a_o exact_a care_n of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n let_v we_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a may_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n miscarry_v certain_o no_o his_o charge_n be_v john_n 6.36_o that_o of_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o his_o prayer_n be_v john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o several_a answer_n but_o give_v you_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o proper_a here_o pray_v mark_n it_o be_v not_o except_o but_o but_o and_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v only_a judas_n be_v lose_v who_o be_v not_o except_v but_o oppose_v not_o except_v as_o one_o of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v exceptive_o but_o adversative_o as_o in_o the_o curt_a form_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v elsewhere_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o but_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o keep_n he_o will_v opposite_o put_v the_o lose_n of_o judas_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o use_v rev._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n mat._n 12.4_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o shewbread_n neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 2_o king_n 5.17_o thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o offer_v neither_o burnt-offering_a nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n act_v 27.22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n but_o of_o the_o ship_n by_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v certain_o mean_v judas_n christ_n have_v before_o say_v one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6.70_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o vers._n 21._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o so_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n judas_n do_v not_o only_o merit_v perdition_n but_o be_v destine_v to_o it_o as_o a_o son_n of_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v 1_o sam._n 20.31_o so_o because_o judas_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v destruction_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n though_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v yet_o he_o be_v about_o to_o execute_v it_o nonnus_n render_v it_o a_o son_n of_o the_o destroyer_n as_o refer_v to_o satan_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o foretell_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v this_o will_v put_v the_o sin_n on_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o event_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o what_o scripture_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o one_o place_n but_o to_o many_o that_o speak_v of_o judas_n treason_n and_o punishment_n psal._n 41.9_o yea_o my_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o judas_n joh._n 13.18_o he_o which_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o so_o psal._n 69._o from_o ver._n 21_o onward_o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_n for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n the_o 26_o the_o verse_n be_v apply_v to_o judas_n act_n 1.20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o so_o psal._n 109.8_o which_o be_v also_o quote_v in_o that_o place_n his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v why_o be_v this_o passage_n mention_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stagger_v in_o their_o faith_n 2._o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o discern_v a_o hypocrite_n 3._o to_o show_v god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o this_o as_o by_z and_o by_o more_o full_o because_o this_o text_n main_o concern_v a_o matter_n past_a and_o there_o be_v no_o common-place_n but_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o in_o brief_a hint_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o christ_n care_n whilst_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n 1._o observe_v we_o can_v withstand_v danger_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v jerome_n observation_n christ_n say_v i_o keep_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o give_v they_o freewill_n to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o foot_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n course_n and_o endeavour_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n god_n will_v have_v this_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o hand_n you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o you_o look_v elsewhere_o take_v

ordinance_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n mat._n 26.30_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 8.39_o it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a lease_n confirm_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o meditation_n it_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o feed_v joy_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a use_n of_o reason_n the_o speculation_n even_o of_o terrible_a thing_n be_v grateful_a it_o be_v the_o comfort_n god_n himself_o take_v in_o his_o work_n he_o make_v they_o he_o see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o a_o son_n take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o history_n wherein_o be_v record_v his_o father_n valiant_a acts._n it_o be_v a_o pure_a recreation_n but_o oh_o the_o sweetness_n of_o redemption_n the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n the_o thought_n be_v send_v as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hereby_o we_o have_v a_o pisgah-sight_n it_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n sermon_n xxii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v urge_v several_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n their_o interest_n his_o own_o departure_n their_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o now_o press_v their_o danger_n because_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o their_o office_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o their_o constitution_n and_o temper_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n partly_o by_o external_a revelation_n in_o his_o ministry_n during_o life_n partly_o by_o inward_a illumination_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o john_n 16.27_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o tradition_n or_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n with_o they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v it_o but_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o thy_o word_n christ_n ground_v his_o plea_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o it_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o cause_n and_n the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o party_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o head_n and_o chief_a sometime_o the_o world_n because_o that_o be_v their_o aim_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o malicious_a spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o act_v by_o their_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n brief_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n either_o because_o the_o great_a the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o their_o whole_a bent_n their_o way_n their_o savour_n be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a unbelieving_a obstinate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v have_v hate_v they_o hitherto_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v have_v but_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o that_o strain_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o he_o john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o world_n in_o spirit_n in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a genius_n that_o run_v out_o that_o way_n they_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o root_v out_o inveterate_a superstition_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o man_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n unconformity_n do_v exasperate_v they_o much_o more_o zealous_a opposition_n against_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o conversation_n they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o they_o be_v heteroclite_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o ri●i_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o their_o course_n be_v a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v renounce_v worldly_a desire_n and_o practice_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n most_o estrange_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o john_n 8.23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n john_n 15.18_o 19_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o to_o suffer_v what_o their_o master_n suffer_v before_o they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v wound_v in_o battle_n shall_v the_o soldier_n shrink_v they_o have_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v to_o inherit_v my_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n must_v look_v for_o christ_n entertainment_n only_o when_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o note_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o conformity_n christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n that_o be_v he_o never_o be_v of_o their_o number_n after_o the_o fall_n all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o regeneration_n they_o be_v so_o no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v separate_v by_o god_n fan_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o your_o old_a root_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o observe_v that_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o word_n must_v expect_v the_o world_n hatred_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o word_n to_o both_o to_o ordinary_a christian_n by_o regeneration_n to_o minister_n by_o special_a commission_n ordinary_a christian_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n as_o difformity_n and_o dissonancy_n of_o practice_n be_v of_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n and_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o both_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n minister_n clear_o they_o manage_v the_o fan_n and_o of_o private_a christian_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o copy_v out_o the_o word_n in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v a_o live_a sermon_n a_o walk_a rule_n they_o preach_v by_o their_o life_n the_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o minister_n mouth_n but_o in_o a_o believer_n conversation_n 1._o christian_n that_o do_v not_o let_v fall_v the_o strictness_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v

the_o strength_n of_o desire_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o height_n of_o assurance_n or_o out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n though_o the_o present_a life_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o affliction_n despair_n make_v man_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o not_o assurance_n as_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o achitophel_n go_v home_o and_o hang_v himself_o and_o judas_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n but_o assurance_n though_o it_o desire_v god_n presence_n yet_o it_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n wait_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o confidence_n spiritual_a desire_n be_v always_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n if_o god_n have_v more_o work_n they_o can_v brook_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o tarry_v for_o their_o wage_n i_o remember_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o heathen_a of_o tully_n in_o his_o somnium_fw-la scipionis_fw-la when_o scipio_n have_v say_v if_o true_a life_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n why_o stay_v i_o then_o upon_o earth_n why_o haste_v i_o not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o no_o say_v his_o father_n unless_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v hither_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o duty_n assign_v by_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o be_v command_v thence_o by_o god_n that_o give_v it_o at_o first_o this_o be_v his_o say_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v wonderful_a christian_n learn_v to_o wait_v g●d's_n leisure_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o your_o wage_n till_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n when_o a_o sentinel_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o watch_n he_o must_v not_o come_v off_o without_o the_o commander_n leave_n and_o till_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o authority_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o watch_n and_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v our_o ground_n till_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v we_o till_o we_o receive_v a_o fair_a discharge_n this_o point_n will_v serve_v to_o open_v two_o case_n 1._o case_n whether_o man_n confess_v christ_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o their_o strength_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a case_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v still_o of_o use_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 24._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n which_o be_v very_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a there_o be_v divers_a that_o procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o leap_v down_o from_o lost_n and_o high_a place_n or_o else_o thrust_v themselves_o through_o with_o knife_n or_o sword_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v sinful_a christ_n pray_v not_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v from_o the_o evil._n the_o sinfulness_n appear_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v now_o the_o more_o unnatural_a any_o act_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o distrust_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n will_v either_o temper_v the_o affliction_n to_o our_o strength_n or_o raise_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o affliction_n christ_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o case_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v faithful_a but_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o to_o take_v our_o life_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o claim_v they_o rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v providence_n have_v single_v you_o out_o to_o be_v witness_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n challenge_v his_o due_n it_o be_v a_o retract_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v unnatural_a and_o sinful_a and_o base_a when_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o to_o be_v he_o champion_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o case_n be_v about_o wish_v for_o death_n you_o know_v the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v act_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o long_a for_o death_n and_o dissolution_n we_o find_v instance_n on_o both_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o murmur_a israelites_n be_v tax_v exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o wish_v themselves_o dead_a to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 1.23_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n many_o gift_n be_v promise_v if_o life_n can_v be_v restore_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1._o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4.3_o therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o vers._n 8._o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v ●n_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o release_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o c●●●e_v off_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o

take_v in_o liquor_n by_o drop_n so_o do_v we_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o your_o understanding_n may_v grow_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v with_o these_o notion_n isa._n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o learn_v to_o read_v or_o write_v to_o know_v letter_n after_o letter_n and_o to_o draw_v line_n after_o line_n we_o must_v go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o frequent_a inculcation_n make_v we_o to_o observe_v every_o part_n and_o point_n you_o take_v it_o in_o by_o degree_n 2._o our_o attention_n be_v small_a we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o when_o we_o understand_v it_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o settle_a and_o solemn_a thought_n the_o rove_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n need_v this_o outward_a cure_n when_o truth_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n first_o we_o learn_v and_o then_o we_o meditate_v if_o christian_n will_v observe_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o preacher_n at_o first_o hear_v but_o when_o they_o go_v over_o it_o in_o their_o thought_n than_o it_o work_v spiritual_o and_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o affection_n upon_o a_o review_n marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.51_o we_o mind_v thing_n but_o slight_o there_o must_v be_v apprehension_n before_o muse_v study_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n meditation_n improve_v it_o 3._o our_o memory_n be_v weak_a we_o have_v a_o short_a memory_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n need_v no_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o to_o good_a thing_n our_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n or_o as_o a_o grate_n or_o sink_v that_o retain_v the_o mud_n and_o let_v the_o run_a water_n go_v heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v we_o be_v as_o sandy_a ground_n or_o leaky_a vessel_n we_o have_v much_o lose_v the_o practical_a memory_n have_v few_o actual_a thought_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o season_n of_o they_o man_n forget_v what_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n justice_n his_o omnipresence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o season_n john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v another_o thing_n to_o remember_v seasonable_a thought_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v press_v truth_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o express_a need_n of_o they_o in_o season_n press_v they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 4._o our_o will_n be_v slow_a and_o averse_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o dull_a servant_n to_o hear_v the_o command_v of_o his_o master_n but_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v he_o we_o must_v be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n do_v peter_n the_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o deceitful_a we_o give_v a_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v will_v you_o do_v this_o for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n most_o man_n love_v to_o hear_v as_o be_v greedy_a of_o novelty_n and_o speculation_n expect_v thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o less_o know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o know_v to_o urge_v the_o will._n 1_o john_n 2.21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n all_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o to_o gain_v the_o will_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o again_o our_o affection_n be_v changeable_a heat_v water_n grow_v cold_a again_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o revive_v our_o frame_n our_o affection_n soon_o flag_n as_o a_o bird_n can_v always_o keep_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o remembrance_n work_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_a excitement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o put_v you_o into_o the_o same_o frame_n again_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n daily_o arise_v we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v we_o have_v need_n be_v quicken_v anew_o put_v in_o mind_n again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n second_o it_o help_v duty_n 1._o meditation_n the_o mind_n work_v free_o upon_o such_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v accustom_v in_o thing_n rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o study_n than_o meditation_n to_o search_v they_o out_o 2._o it_o help_v application_n we_o hear_v to_o do_v and_o practice_n not_o only_o to_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v better_v use_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n press_v common_a truth_n be_v not_o too_o plain_a for_o our_o mouth_n nor_o too_o stale_a for_o your_o ear_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n preach_v again_o observe_v god_n providence_n a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v i_o consider_v of_o this_o meditate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n need_v it_o again_o sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o god_n direct_v the_o minister_n to_o it_o again_o usual_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v sermon_n with_o a_o unmortified_a ear_n and_o bewray_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o new_a thing_n and_o this_o put_v preacher_n upon_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n and_o so_o the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o else_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o these_o common_a help_n the_o most_o learned_a need_v a_o remembrancer_n some_o will_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o they_o can_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v already_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o do_v thou_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v this_o be_v a_o new_a hint_n from_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o to_o quicken_v thou_o god_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v return_v preacher_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n as_o prophet_n study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n as_o godly_a as_o prophet_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o music_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o again_o the_o second_o hear_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o do_v more_o deep_o consider_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wantonness_n and_o gluttony_n when_o man_n

the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n exod._n 24.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n c●me_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n so_o he_o bid_v jeremiah_n chap._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o and_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o by_o inward_a instinct_n bid_v they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a record_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n now_o this_o way_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o prophetical_a revelation_n until_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a then_o john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o outlive_v the_o rest_n close_v up_o all_o and_o therefore_o close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o 3._o there_o be_v now_o write_v only_o without_o the_o word_n without_o vision_n and_o revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o now_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a enough_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o public_a record_n that_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n to_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sure_a conduct_n and_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n iii_o the_o next_o question_n be_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o think_v that_o such_o a_o discussion_n need_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o argue_v and_o argument_n at_o least_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n if_o you_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v and_o induce_v carnal_a man_n to_o respect_v it_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o humane_a faith_n make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a when_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o common_a ground_n god_n may_v satisfy_v they_o as_o those_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n they_o first_o believe_v upon_o the_o woman_n report_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v sound_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o afterward_o upon_o experience_n this_o way_n we_o induce_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o trial._n 2._o because_o it_o give_v a_o additional_a confirmation_n and_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n foundation-stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o exactness_n and_o care_n enough_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v all_o doubt_n in_o your_o belief_n all_o disproportion_n in_o your_o practice_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a truth_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o more_o and_o more_o than_o it_o stir_v up_o great_a reverence_n great_a admiration_n and_o make_v way_n for_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v your_o charter_n clear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v further_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v more_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o awaken_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o be_v better_o settle_v most_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o public_a countenance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n belief_n be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n a_o thing_n at_o peradventure_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o other_o be_v turk_n god_n love_v a_o rational_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o solid_a reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n not_o because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o well_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o that_o you_o may_v take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o rational_a choice_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o confirmation_n we_o have_v for_o that_o holy_a faith_n we_o do_v profess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o distinct_a excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o your_o scripture_n above_o what_o other_o man_n can_v say_v for_o their_o worship_n or_o their_o superstition_n a_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a excellency_n of_o his_o profession_n jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o survey_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n with_o other_o profession_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a uses_n this_o

be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o none_o like_o he_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n with_o the_o distinct_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n count_v no_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o like_o our_o god_n that_o phrase_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v in_o gratitude_n return_v this_o upon_o god_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o mutual_o please_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o cant._n 2.2_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o scratch_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n look_v as_o a_o lily_n excel_v thorn_n so_o the_o church_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v verse_n 3_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n look_v how_o much_o the_o fruitbearing_a tree_n excel_v the_o barren_a and_o rot_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n iv._o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n till_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.2_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o perceive_v they_o with_o demonstration_n nor_o receive_v they_o with_o acceptation_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n a_o light_a conjecture_n a_o slight_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n enough_o to_o beget_v a_o awe_n so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v only_o able_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o use_v preparative_n inducement_n but_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o external_a argument_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n he_o that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v they_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o a_o traditional_a report_n isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o church_n make_v report_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o entertain_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o parrot_n talk_v after_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o must_v reveal_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o by_o christ_n outward_a ministry_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o external_a ministry_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o though_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a conviction_n and_o may_v be_v so_o overpower_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o word_n and_o so_o far_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o atheism_n doubt_n and_o dissatisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o certioration_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a plenary_a conviction_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v carnal_a may_v have_v common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o model_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n this_o partial_a conviction_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o man_n and_o lead_v off_o by_o man._n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v great_a presumption_n and_o probability_n he_o may_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o may_v in_o bravery_n die_v for_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v god_n because_o his_o own_o profession_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v but_o a_o true_a certainty_n they_o can_v have_v such_o as_o be_v affective_a transform_v settle_a use_v 1_o to_o wicked_a man_n that_o stagger_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o continue_a doubt_n 1._o wait_v upon_o common_a ground_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_a argument_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o search_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o read_v in_o jugdes_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n if_o a_o king_n letter_n threaten_v great_a peril_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o peril_n be_v great_a he_o will_v inquire_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o propound_v everlasting_a hope_n threaten_v everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v make_v you_o wait_v inquire_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o venture_v far_o for_o great_a gain_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a probability_n of_o have_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o a_o shilling_n a_o man_n

that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o

god_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o representative_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n or_o one_o send_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o bare_a messenger_n but_o as_o proxy_n see_v hammond_n and_o we_o read_v of_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o churche●_n deputy_n and_o representative_n yea_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v other_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o to_o despise_v christ_n be_v to_o despise_v god_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v christ_n to_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n be_v to_o hear_v god_n mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v and_o send_v as_o i_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n fit_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v send_v as_o i_o be_v thou_o do_v send_v i_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a poverty_n want_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v christ._n all_o god_n witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n well_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o other_o be_v their_o successor_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o they_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v two_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v both_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n send_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n let_v none_o take_v offence_n that_o i_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v send_v they_o which_o i_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o may_v compare_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o the_o apostle_n together_o if_o their_o mission_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n mission_n have_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n have_v something_o peculiar_a but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v this_o they_o have_v in_o common_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v mark_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v though_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v as_o well_o as_o to_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o office_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o circuit_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v set_v over_o one_o church_n and_o fasten_v to_o one_o place_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o receive_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v officer_n that_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v as_o not_o only_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n who_o be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o subordinate_a power_n 2._o partly_o because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o call_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o send_v and_o constitute_v other_o and_o so_o the_o succession_n be_v to_o continue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n appear_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n act_v 14.23_o and_o those_o elder_n ordain_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o titus_n so_o to_o do_v tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n himself_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o and_o they_o other_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o handle_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n or_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o controversy_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o call_n be_v gift_n mere_o do_v not_o make_v a_o call_v but_o something_o else_o now_o a_o call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 1._o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o oracle_n or_o by_o christ_n in_o person_n so_o be_v moses_n call_v to_o his_o office_n so_o the_o baptist_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o be_v paul_n call_v because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o person_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v pretend_v but_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n many_o have_v pretend_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ●_o the_o book_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v a_o book_n send_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o a_o monk_n that_o pretend_v that_o the_o instruction_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n be_v write_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o since_o in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o we_o do_v man_n pretend_v to_o ill●minations_n teach_n and_o voice_n within_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v have_v only_o place_n in_o establish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v new_a miracle_n and_o new_a call_n and_o beside_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v manifest_v by_o some_o vision_n miracle_n or_o special_a effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o call_v may_v be_v make_v out_o to_o other_o and_o have_v be_v always_o seal_v with_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o be_v cease_v in_o these_o day_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a call_v then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a 1._o the_o inward_a call_v that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n make_v there_o

in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v elsewhere_o call_v of_o the_o h●●shold_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o death_n or_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o send_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o all_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n as_o all_o disobedience_n be_v by_o unbelief_n so_o all_o obedience_n be_v by_o faith_n first_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n first_o he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a till_o they_o do_v disbelieve_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_v after_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o these_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o christian_a privilege_n will_v all_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o reckon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o object_n christ_n the_o ground_n warrant_v and_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o warrant_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o object_n the_o warrant_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n as_o consider_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ._n as_o in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o lea●e_n or_o conveyance_n but_o a_o receive_n of_o land_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o deed_n and_o conveyance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n for_o our_o affiance_n in_o christ._n faith_n that_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v also_o accept_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o act_n terminate_v on_o his_o person_n faith_n be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v believe_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n believe_v christ_n imply_v a_o credulity_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n confidence_n and_o reliance_n once_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o notion_n distinct_a from_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o since_o the_o incarnation_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a faith_n require_v in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v distinct_a ground_n of_o confidence_n because_o in_o he_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o claim_n by_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n who_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v between_o god_n and_o we_o brief_o to_o open_v this_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v open_v by_o the_o implicit_a or_o explicit_fw-la act_v of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o implicit_a in_o this_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n all_o god_n act_n take_v date_n from_o the_o nothingness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v begin_v our_o own_o address_n to_o god_n god_n act_n begin_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v this_o course_n and_o then_o the_o dispensation_n cease_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o want_n but_o fullness_n creation_n be_v out_o of_o nothing_o providence_n interpose_v when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n god_n work_v on_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o death_n and_o time_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convert_v adam_n he_o first_o terrify_v he_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o he_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n we_o be_v first_o exercise_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o condemnation_n before_o light_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n keep_v his_o old_a course_n man_n be_v first_o burden_v and_o sensible_a of_o their_o load_n before_o he_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o refreshment_n in_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a and_o bruise_a luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v this_o be_v the_o roadway_n to_o christ._n and_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n begin_v too_o thence_o man_n be_v careless_a mat._n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o proud_a rom._n 10.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o egypt_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n adonijah_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o return_v till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o pinch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o carnal_a security_n in_o short_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o desirous_a of_o grace_n we_o can_v prize_v it_o we_o do_v not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a for_o a_o deliverance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o such_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n keep_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a without_o christ_n peace_n and_o self_n carnal-security_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v they_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o they_o and_o themselves_o must_v be_v bring_v together_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o do_v by_o outward_a affliction_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o in_o their_o month_n as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o briar_n in_o affliction_n man_n bethink_v themselves_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v they_o to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o how_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o if_o affliction_n work_v not_o he_o join_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1.21_o god_n show_v they_o what_o loathsome_a creature_n they_o be_v how_o liable_a to_o wrath._n or_o if_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n their_o reins_o may_v chasten_v they_o they_o can_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o be_v solitary_a in_o the_o day_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a 2._o self_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n luke_n 15.15_o we_o have_v slight_a promise_n and_o resolution_n and_o

more_o endear_n title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o will_v use_v it_o father_n if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v any_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o affection_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o will_v prevail_v christ_n bid_v we_o urge_v our_o interest_n when_o we_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11.2_o so_o do_v he_o when_o we_o mediate_v for_o other_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o mention_v our_o relation_n as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o endearment_n so_o do_v christ_n express_o mention_v his_o relation_n when_o his_o request_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n second_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n become_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n who_o know_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v make_v a_o through_o purchase_n and_o so_o may_v challenge_v it_o of_o right_n so_o some_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o possible_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o soft_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v elsewhere_o mark_v 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o whatever_o we_o desire_v thou_o if_o that_o look_v like_o a_o expostulation_n or_o a_o capitulation_n rather_o than_o a_o request_n see_v mark_v 6.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n mark_n 12.38_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o brief_o then_o it_o do_v not_o express_v his_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o heart_n only_o because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n will_n and_o because_o at_o least_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v back_v with_o his_o prayer_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n if_o i_o will_v be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n it_o look_v like_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_n when_o christ_n make_v his_o will_n heaven_n be_v one_o of_o the_o legacy_n which_o he_o bequeathe_v to_o we_o this_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n father_n i_o will_n you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n and_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n luke_n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a word_n we_o have_v for_o a_o testament_n heaven_n be_v we_o a_o legacy_n leave_v we_o by_o christ._n but_o what_o power_n have_v christ_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o let_v i_o clear_v that_o by_o the_o way_n since_o he_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n power_n of_o dispose_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o show_v only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o for_o by-respect_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ellipsis_n which_o some_o have_v fancy_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v degree_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o own_o power_n to_o distribute_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n that_o he_o must_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a respect_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o measure_n certain_o christ_n will_n stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o original_a authority_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v so_o that_o the_o objection_n confirm_v the_o point_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v christ_n will_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n when_o god_n justice_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o then_o let_v faith_n put_v christ_n testament_n in_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o old_a sentence_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o confront_v it_o with_o christ_n prayer_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v provide_v for_o death_n and_o a_o comfortable_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o comfort_n ready_a can_v a_o die_a man_n have_v a_o sweet_a meditation_n than_o christ_n word_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o worm_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o own_o will_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o christ_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n how_o can_v i_o plead_v his_o will_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o hereditates_fw-la habent_fw-la sua_fw-la onera_fw-la legacy_n have_v their_o burden_n annex_v christ_n will_v have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o whole_a will._n as_o a_o man_n that_o sue_v for_o what_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o will_n must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v not_o invalidate_v do_v christ_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o no_o but_o i_o will_v that_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v as_o ne-necessary_a to_o know_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v as_o for_o what_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o privilege_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n our_o claim_n and_o interest_n do_v arise_v for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o can_v final_o miscarry_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n but_o of_o that_o in_o former_a verse_n 1._o who_o be_v give_v have_v be_v already_o discuss_v the_o elect_n be_v give_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o they_o be_v give_v before_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n they_o come_v and_o actual_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o so_o they_o keep_v there_o for_o of_o those_o he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o vers._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o 2._o but_o how_o be_v they_o give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n the_o one_o as_o his_o work_n the_o other_o as_o his_o wage_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n child_n of_o his_o family_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bargain_n which_o he_o make_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o renew_v state_n this_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10.11_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bargain_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o

2._o they_o that_o begin_v their_o happiness_n here_o ne'er_o it_o their_o study_n to_o know_v christ._n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o ●●ue_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o study_v christ_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n office_n this_o be_v fit_a work_n for_o saint_n say_v moses_n exod._n 33.18_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o increase_v light_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o there_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n enough_o one_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a curtain_n and_o vail_n draw_v between_o you_o and_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n but_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n can_v a_o man_n look_v for_o it_o and_o not_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n none_o shall_v have_v a_o fight_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o now_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o affective_a transform_v light_n 1._o a_o affective_a light_n many_o may_v study_v to_o warm_v the_o brain_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v discourse_v more_o exact_o than_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v a_o map_n and_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o gold_n do_v you_o see_v he_o with_o any_o affection_n do_v you_o strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o see_v his_o face_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v david_n unicum_fw-la moses_n ravishment_n when_o he_o see_v god_n back_n part_n exod._n 34.9_o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o that_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o company_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o as_o absolom_n say_v 2_o sam._n 14.32_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n to_o say_v wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o rather_o than_o deny_v i_o the_o king_n face_n prize_v this_o above_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n light_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o it_o be_v such_o a_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o laban_n sheep_n look_v upon_o the_o peel_a rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n it_o make_v we_o more_o like_a christ._n sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o brute_n beast_n shall_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o change_v than_o natural_a imagination_n a_o bare_a empty_a contemplation_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o let_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n use_v 3_o let_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n wean_v thou_o from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o fire_v our_o heart_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o those_o garment_n of_o salvation_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o face_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n astonish_v thou_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o shall_v the_o forethought_a of_o these_o excellency_n extinguish_v in_o we_o carnal_a desire_n and_o dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n that_o will_v otherwise_o bewitch_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross._n beware_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n five_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n love_v from_o all_o eternity_n i_o answer_v partly_o as_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a son_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o to_o verse_n 30._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v bring_v forth_o partly_o as_o mediator_n design_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n from_o all_o eternal_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n to_o the_o ey●_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o reason_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o he_o be_v consider_v here_o for_o whatever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n because_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o either_o thus_o that_o he_o improve_v his_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n conjure_v he_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n or_o rather_o from_o love_n to_o himself_o infer_v love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o they_o in_o i_o for_o we_o also_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o his_o son_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v our_o affection_n as_o his_o image_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o like_v he_o but_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n there_o be_v no_o create_a instance_n to_o answer_v it_o all_o that_o we_o love_v be_v without_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n then_o

you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o perform_v service_n acceptable_o to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v entertain_v as_o you_o ought_v your_o heavenly_a king_n who_o come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o continual_a abode_n and_o residence_n in_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a._n abasement_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o abide_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o account_n all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n page_n 55_o action_n all_o action_n and_o employment_n have_v their_o temptation_n page_n 215_o affliction_n why_o they_o befall_v god_n people_n page_n 132_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 344_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 7_o ambassador_n minister_n christ_n ambassador_n and_o why_o page_n 280_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 127_o anoint_v who_o be_v anoint_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v imply_v page_n 44_o to_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v page_n 45_o antiscripturist_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n page_n 237_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o page_n 254_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n how_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v page_n 271_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v page_n 306_o ascension_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 61_o the_o history_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o time_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o whence_o page_n 121_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 122_o christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o conqueror_n page_n 122_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o christ_n welcome_a of_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 123_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o a_o token_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_n 124_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n page_n 124_o comfort_n to_o believer_n from_o hence_o page_n 126_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ._n page_n 125_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 267_o b._n believer_n their_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n page_n 108_o comfort_n to_o believer_n page_n 295_o believe_v vid._n faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 296_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_a or_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 172_o blessing_n christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o body_n all_o the_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o body_n page_n 335_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n page_n 336_o c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 274_o extraordinary_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 271_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o page_n 271_o ordinary_a inward_a what_o page_n 272_o outward_a what_o page_n 272_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 272_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o call_n can_v be_v have_v page_n 278_o how_o to_o make_v out_o our_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o call_v civil_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o what_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 54_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o appoint_v man_n calling_n page_n 54_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o call_v page_n 276_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_v page_n 54_o every_o call_v have_v its_o snare_n page_n 215_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n page_n 171_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o page_n 173_o carelessness_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a person_n or_o the_o open_o vicious_a page_n 229_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 135_o censure_n the_o whole_a body_n not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o page_n 180_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n page_n 78_o and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n page_n 350_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v christ_n concern_v the_o elect._n page_n 77_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n vid._n covenant_n of_o redemption_n page_n 77_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n page_n 134_o christ_n be_v loyal_a faithful_a tender_a of_o his_o charge_n page_n 171_o child_n of_o god_n their_o privilege_n page_n 125_o believer_n child_n of_o christ_n family_n page_n 74_o 157_o christ_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n anoint_v page_n 42_o true_a god_n page_n 17_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 40_o send_v by_o the_o father_n vid._n send_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 98_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 259_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 288_o tender_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o truth_n page_n 18_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a in_o his_o people_n page_n 96_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o father_n page_z 80_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n vid._n gentleness_n of_o christ._n page_n 80_o all_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o comfort_n page_n 125_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 387_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 389_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n vid._n union_n page_n 311_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n page_n 330_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o page_n 332_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n page_n 331_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 333_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 89_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n page_n 90_o church_n visible_a in_o it_o always_o some_o mixture_n page_n 179_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 179_o 316._o claim_v false_a claim_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n disprove_v page_n 108_o comfort_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v page_n 125_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 110_o of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o believer_n page_n 110_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 110_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 79_o 159_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o especial_o page_n 79_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o page_n ibid._n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o body_n to_o christ._n page_n 80_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 310_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a page_n 358_o difference_n between_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 326_o communion_n between_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 336_o company_n christ_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n page_n 355_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 356_o condition_n every_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o snare_n page_n 214_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 4_o confirmation_n of_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n right_o page_n 274_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 324_o conscience_n what_o keep_v it_o quiet_a without_o christ._n page_n 297_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n disprove_v page_n 127_o contentment_n none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n page_n 334_o continuance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 210_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v vid._n desire_v of_o death_n page_n 211_o why_o god_n people_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n page_n 211_o conversation_n worldly_a vid._n worldly_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n page_n 320_o a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 311_o 318_o what_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o lose_a world_n of_o viz._n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n page_n 312_o 313._o the_o fruit_n and_o

psal._n 39.2_o 3._o i_o be_v dumb_a with_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v stir_v my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v but_o in_o holy_a company_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o in_o the_o general_a man_n will_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v psal._n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n he_o study_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n v_o 31._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v there_o that_o be_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v upon_o it_o 3._o for_o action_n man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a exercise_n what_o they_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o whether_o their_o life_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o iii_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o reason_n we_o must_v again_o in_o a_o short_a method_n consider_v what_o mind_v imply_v it_o imply_v our_o savour_n and_o our_o walk_n or_o to_o divest_v it_o from_o the_o metaphor_n our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n so_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v two_o suitable_a to_o these_o two_o notion_n 1._o as_o mind_v imply_v our_o savour_n and_o affection_n man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o the_o bait_n discover_v the_o temper_n for_o pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la when_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n suit_n thing_n please_v we_o and_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o humour_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n carnal_a man_n have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o good_a thing_n our_o relish_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n a_o fish_n have_v small_a pleasure_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n or_o a_o beast_n at_o sea_n a_o fleshly_a creature_n can_v arise_v no_o high_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o therefore_o mens_fw-la complacency_n and_o displacency_n show_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o nature_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o operation_n and_o affection_n discover_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o imply_v our_o walk_n and_o endeavour_v man_n action_n be_v according_a to_o their_o predominant_a principle_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n mar._n 7.18_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o his_o work_n will_v be_v for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n show_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v his_o work_n be_v can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o only_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o scarce_o admit_v a_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o his_o work_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 3_o from_o both_o thing_n that_o suit_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v banish_v all_o love_n of_o contrary_a thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v and_o quench_v and_o weaken_v it_o more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v weaken_v the_o inclination_n and_o retrench_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o such_o care_n of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o by_o diversion_n to_o noble_a object_n and_o obey_v a_o high_a principle_n our_o affection_n can_v lie_v idle_a while_o we_o be_v awake_a to_o the_o world_n we_o sleep_v to_o god_n and_o while_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n sermon_n vii_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n use_v 1._o to_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a selfreflection_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v we_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v to_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o 1._o consider_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v their_o happiness_n here_o but_o neglect_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o betimes_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n meritoriè_fw-la &_o effectiuè_fw-la they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v they_o life_n who_o they_o despise_v for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o dispense_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v some_o foolish_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la they_o have_v no_o sound_a belief_n nor_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o thrust_v and_o force_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n to_o state_n their_o condition_n who_o gross_o set_v more_o by_o their_o lust_n than_o by_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a scope_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v obey_v or_o disobey_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v that_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o aim_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o the_o flesh_n too_o often_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o show_v they_o be_v influenced-by_a the_o carnal_a life_n as_o be_v evident_a 3._o some_o unquestionable_o show_v they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o deep_a sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o care_n about_o they_o their_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o middle_a sort_n to_o understand_v their_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v again_o distinguish_v 1._o some_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o other_o be_v actual_o admit_v though_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a degree_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o those_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o three_o ground_n describe_v luke_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o who_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o retain_v they_o long_o than_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v but_o they_o be_v overmastered_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n so_o as_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n but_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christianity_n in_o mortify_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n for_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n and_o so_o cherish_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a christianity_n which_o little_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o do_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o on_o nor_o off_o from_o religion_n the_o bane_n of_o it_o be_v that_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v full_o commence_v into_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o never_o take_v pain_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a spirit_n which_o lust_v to_o sensuality_n envy_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n there_o be_v some_o good_a

some_o promise_v good_a the_o act_n be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n the_o object_n be_v some_o promise_v good_a of_o the_o act_n i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o object_n i_o shall_v consider_v now_o it_o be_v some_o good_a for_o evil_a be_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o fear_v and_o a_o good_a promise_v for_o hope_n the_o grace_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.5_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v secure_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o god_n oath_n do_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o promise_n do_v both_o declare_v and_o assure_v declare_v what_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o before_o our_o sense_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o before_o our_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o do_v assure_v we_o in_o hope_v for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n that_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o more_o to_o excite_v our_o drowsy_a mind●●o_n consider_v upon_o what_o sure_a ground_n we_o go_v upon_o well_o then_o there_o be_v some_o word_n of_o promise_n assent_v unto_o by_o faith_n before_o we_o expect_v the_o good_a promise_v promise_n be_v the_o holdfast_n we_o have_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o raise_v hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o may_v plead_v they_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v strong_a and_o solid_a consolation_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o thus_o do_v david_n rebuke_v his_o fear_n the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o firm_a confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o we_o only_o we_o must_v not_o make_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o become_v false_a prophet_n to_o ourselves_o and_o build_v upon_o our_o own_o dream_n so_o in_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.45_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v our_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n there_o we_o put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n and_o turn_v promise_n into_o prayer_n 2._o the_o promise_n do_v concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v supply_n necessary_a for_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n therefore_o god_n have_v undertake_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o in_o a_o way_n best_o please_v to_o himself_o and_o conducible_a to_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o god_n delight_v to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o expect_v our_o present_a supply_n that_o by_o often_o try_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v the_o better_a hope_n for_o the_o great_a salvation_n as_o man_n practise_v swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n before_o they_o venture_v in_o the_o deep_a ocean_n but_o temporal_a thing_n be_v only_o promise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a we_o must_v not_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n or_o imagine_v that_o his_o providence_n will_v lackey_n upon_o our_o humour_n and_o vain_a fancy_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n to_o provide_v thing_n comfortable_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o child_n matth._n 6.32_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o common_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n which_o reach_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o small_a worm_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o we_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a into_o his_o family_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o unnatural_a father_n that_o feed_v his_o dog_n and_o hawk_n and_o let_v his_o child_n die_v of_o hunger_n certain_o we_o may_v hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v best_a all_o thing_n consider_v 3._o the_o great_a promise_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n christ_n have_v promise_v other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o full_o do_v till_o we_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a benefit_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o other_o tend_v by_o justification_n our_o incapacity_n be_v remove_v by_o sanctification_n eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o motion_n towards_o this_o happy_a estate_n keep_v blameless_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o from_o hence_o we_o fetch_v our_o comfort_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o recompense_n of_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o loss_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o sense_n defeat_v and_o therefore_o hope_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o object_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n call_v thence_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o hope_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o rom._n 15.4_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o be_v by_o submit_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o variety_n of_o providence_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n god_n promise_v it_o we_o must_v not_o take_v that_o absolute_o which_o god_n promise_v conditional_o god_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n those_o that_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o his_o despicable_a appearance_n but_o can_v own_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n those_o that_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o he_o and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v venture_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o hand_n sometime_o to_o the_o obedient_a heb._n 5.8_o sometime_o to_o they_o that_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o temptation_n rom._n 2.7_o sometime_o to_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o now_o you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o grant_n or_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o precept_n the_o condition_n require_v the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v offer_v express_v god_n grace_n the_o condition_n require_v point_n out_o your_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n your_o right_n for_o we_o be_v not_o due_o qualify_v according_a to_o promise_v and_o the_o gift_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n but_o

benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n now_o here_o be_v faith_n believe_v hope_v expect_v and_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n way_n even_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o hearty_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n and_o partly_o because_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o conditional_a hope_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n by_o it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v out_o our_o claim_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v or_o considerable_o doubt_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o know_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o the_o promise_n but_o my_o own_o qualification_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a and_o clear_a that_o i_o can_v positive_o determine_v my_o own_o right_n but_o i_o have_v support_v and_o comfort_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o run_v not_o as_o one_o uncertain_a for_o i_o have_v reward_n in_o my_o eye_n 4._o there_o be_v actual_a certainty_n of_o our_o interest_n as_o be_v qualify_v which_o admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n for_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a firm_a or_o not_o firm_a heb._n 6.14_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v the_o full_a hope_n remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o which_o be_v not_o full_a have_v some_o doubt_n accompany_v it_o but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o doubt_n this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v thither_o by_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o more_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o more_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n sermon_n xxxii_o rome_n viii_o 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o hope_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o hope_n in_o god_n all_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a confidence_n carnal_a man_n hope_v for_o that_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n dream_v of_o a_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n in_o present_a enjoyment_n therefore_o their_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n which_o be_v go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n job_n 8.13_o 14._o they_o lay_v their_o design_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o curious_o as_o the_o spider_n web_n be_v weave_v but_o the_o besom_n of_o providence_n come_v and_o spider_n and_o web_n be_v both_o sweep_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dream_n isa._n 29.8_o as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n a_o false_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o wake_a dream_n which_o fail_v in_o extremity_n and_o give_v but_o a_o imaginary_a refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n who_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v from_o sleep_n when_o we_o lean_v out_o head_n upon_o a_o soft_a carnal_a pillow_n and_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o have_v many_o fantasy_n and_o dream_n this_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o immutable_a mercy_n and_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o hope_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 42.5_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o look_v for_o good_a apart_o from_o he_o if_o the_o creature_n say_v yea_o and_o god_n no_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v but_o a_o lie_n hope_v in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o we_o press_v as_o our_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o god_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n negative_n include_v their_o positives_n if_o no_o other_o god_n before_o he_o than_o we_o own_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o positive_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la institutus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o god_n though_o he_o give_v no_o direction_n about_o they_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n then_o hope_v in_o he_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v expect_v all_o my_o happiness_n from_o he_o 2._o hope_v in_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o irrational_a and_o groundless_a or_o a_o rational_a hope_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a ground_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n which_o be_v irrational_a such_o as_o be_v in_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n who_o say_v they_o hope_v well_o but_o their_o hope_n will_v one_o day_n leave_v they_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o nice_a as_o other_o be_v like_o condemn_a man_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n that_o dream_n of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n when_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o execution_n so_o they_o hope_v for_o heaven_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o all_o though_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o heb._n 12.14_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n and_o a_o awaken_n time_n will_v come_v this_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o without_o faith_n but_o against_o faith_n this_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n rather_o than_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o believe_a satan_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o rational_a hope_n which_o be_v b●●●t_v upon_o solid_a ground_n probability_n or_o certainty_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o rational_a probable_a hope_n for_o hope_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o probable_a expectation_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o mean_v there_o not_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o charitable_a prudential_a hope_n we_o hope_v well_o o●_n other_o who_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o as_o long_o as_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n go_v upon_o probability_n therefore_o hope_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1.7_o our_o hope_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v steadfast_a as_o you_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n so_o towards_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o that_o plough_v plough_v in_o hope_n a_o man_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a crop_n but_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n give_v he_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o express_a promise_n but_o such_o be_v the_o lord●_n power_n and_o goodness_n common_o exercise_v in_o his_o provincial_a government_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v

our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a ●●oughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o ●id_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n

of_o god_n as_o not_o in_o christ_n so_o not_o in_o we_o the_o head_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n and_o the_o member_n their_o share_n and_o because_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o mean_n conduce_v to_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o way_n god_n take_v in_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o glory_n by_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conformity_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n or_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a heir_n the_o elder_a son_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n let_v we_o explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o way_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o resemblance_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o glory_n the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v by_o a_o life_n of_o suffering_n and_o hardness_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conformity_n god_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n the_o first_o of_o these_o term_n imply_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o save_v we_o foreknow_v here_o be_v choose_v or_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o from_o all_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o for_o have_v all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o view_v he_o free_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_a to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o eye_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o his_o foreknowledge_n be_v his_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o other_o word_n predestination_n be_v his_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o to_o destinate_a be_v to_o appoint_v or_o order_n mean_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o to_o predestinate_a be_v to_o appoint_v aforehand_o and_o this_o predestinate_v be_v use_v of_o god_n act_n because_o when_o man_n will_v or_o choose_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n it_o presuppose_v a_o antecedent_n goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v or_o choose_v or_o a_o antecedent_n conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n order_v to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v prudent_a destination_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v or_o will_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n he_o cause_v this_o goodness_n or_o conveniency_n to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v predestination_n well_o then_o observe_v not_o thing_n but_o person_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a his_o foreknowledge_n imply_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o choice_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o and_o verse_n 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o his_o predestination_n be_v his_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n by_o convenient_a mean_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o privilege_n sometime_o to_o duty_n to_o privilege_n because_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a privilege_n so_o eph._n 1.5_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v child_n before_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o a_o child_n portion_n therefore_o god_n by_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n sometime_o to_o duty_n as_o to_o faith_n act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o text_n to_o holiness_n he_o do_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o predestination_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o time_n they_o do_v resemble_v christ._n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o god_n save_v the_o elect_a must_v not_o be_v break_v he_o have_v decree_v and_o foreca_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o short_a foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o be_v eternal_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o notion_n foreknowledge_n note_v his_o choice_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n predestination_n his_o decree_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n by_o certain_a appoint_a mean_n and_o so_o he_o do_v fore_o ordain_v and_o design_v they_o by_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o suffering_n to_o come_v to_o celestial_a glory_n and_o thus_o by_o foreknow_v he_o do_v predestinate_a and_o by_o predestinate_v he_o do_v foreknow_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 27.31_o i_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v i_o give_v to_o he_o for_o servant_n the_o first_o bear_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o share_n of_o his_o father_n good_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o now_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o body_n col._n 1.18_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o he_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o preeminence_n col_n 1.18_o in_o our_o conflict_n and_o trial_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o in_o holiness_n he_o be_v our_o pattern_n or_o copy_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o primum_fw-la in_o unquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la coeterorum_fw-la in_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o have_v actuali●_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o christ_n honour_n be_v reserve_v and_o believer_n be_v comfort_v while_o they_o follow_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n doct._n that_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o time_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 1._o wherein_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n consist_v 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a or_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o other_o 1._o wherein_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n as_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n we_o taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o world_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n so_o also_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hasten_v our_o journey_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o for_o john_n 15.20_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o be_v thou_o poor_a none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o christ_n be_v have_v thou_o many_o enemy_n he_o have_v more_o and_o be_v pursue_v with_o great_a malignity_n it_o must_v be_v patient_o endure_v by_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n we_o that_o look_v for_o his_o glory_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o no_o hard_a lot_n than_o he_o himself_o endure_v or_o to_o go_v in_o any_o part_n of_o rough_a way_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tread_v before_o we_o sure_o they_o that_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o easy_a life_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n and_o molestation_n must_v seek_v another_o leader_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o you_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o head_n and_o chief_a in_o

of_o dulness_n deadness_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o your_o heart_n need_v quicken_a and_o exciting_a to_o duty_n sometime_o a_o coldness_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sluggishness_n creep_v on_o the_o best_a and_o you_o may_v find_v you_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o customary_a the_o conscience_n become_v sleepy_a the_o heart_n dead_a the_o affection_n cold_a a_o lively_a inculcation_n be_v then_o necessary_a you_o must_v rouse_v up_o yourselves_o by_o put_v question_n to_o your_o heart_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n both_o by_o way_n of_o assent_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n what_o trifle_n and_o paltry_a vanity_n do_v you_o neglect_v christ_n for_o and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n must_v not_o i_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n be_v this_o a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n that_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n that_o give_v diligence_n we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 3._o when_o strong_a lust_n tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n in_o some_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a manner_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o relieve_v yourselves_o but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n or_o carnal_a motion_n shall_v i_o lose_v my_o fatness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o of_o profit_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o of_o pleasure_n what_o lose_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n when_o affliction_n break_v we_o and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o day_n and_o night_n suppose_v continual_a poverty_n or_o sickness_n or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o vexatious_a and_o malicious_a world_n then_o shall_v we_o revive_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o about_o our_o droop_a discouragement_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o i_o still_o hope_n in_o god_n we_o must_v cite_v our_o affection_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v the_o most_o distress_a and_o afflict_a who_o will_v be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o what_o he_o know_v be_v for_o his_o good_a yea_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a salvation_n 5._o whenever_o any_o message_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o you_o go_v home_o and_o practice_v upon_o it_o speedy_o whether_o any_o duty_n be_v press_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o sin_n reprove_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n or_o that_o a_o sin_n a_o weighty_a duty_n or_o a_o heinous_a sin_n do_v i_o perform_v this_o duty_n or_o avoid_v this_o sin_n or_o what_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o future_a if_o upon_o the_o first_o oppportunity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o message_n i●_n bring_v to_o we_o we_o do_v fall_v a_o work_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n more_o good_a will_v be_v do_v our_o christianity_n will_v be_v more_o explicate_v and_o serious_a whereas_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o hear_v be_v soon_o deface_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o such_o serious_a reflection_n and_o self-communings_a james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v they_o forget_v how_o much_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v second_o question_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o there_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n suppose_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o comfort_n build_v upon_o it_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o from_o both_o observe_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n lay_v and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o infer_v 2._o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o there_o the_o ground_n suppose_v if_o god_n it_o be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o ratiocinantis_fw-la not_o the_o if_o of_o doubt_v but_o of_o reason_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o the_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o his_o child_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o right_a their_o wrong_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o so_o eccles._n 3.16_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o his_o neighbour_n prove_v oftentimes_o as_o a_o devil_n or_o wild_a beast_n to_o he_o make_v little_a use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o many_o time_n god_n ordination_n of_o magistrate_n be_v use_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o their_o violence_n and_o tribunal_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o wrong_a innocence_n be_v as_o slaughter-house_n and_o shop_n of_o cruelty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n review_v all_o again_o and_o judge_v over_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v right_v his_o people_n against_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n to_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o will_v right_v his_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o when_o be_v god_n with_o we_o this_o must_v be_v state_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o grace_n worldling_n judge_v of_o god_n presence_n by_o wrong_a rule_n they_o measure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n altogether_o by_o the_o outward_a estate_n if_o their_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a if_o their_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o conclude_v god_n be_v with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o context_n and_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o predestination_n god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o waver_a will_n but_o a_o constant_a eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a see_v that_o reason_n luke_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o now_o election_n be_v for_o a_o while_o a_o secret_a but_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a certain_o god_n love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n since_o he_o

john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o

iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o g●at_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n

in_o time_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n now_o this_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v once_o do_v at_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o no_o more_o no_o but_o you_o must_v be_v daily_o renew_v and_o keep_v afoot_o this_o friendship_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n repentance_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v still_o reneew_v that_o all_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o must_v labour_v more_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o these_o make_v we_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n then_o it_o be_v like_a god_n these_o be_v ornament_n and_o garment_n which_o never_o fade_v and_o wax_v old_a the_o lord_n delight_v in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n his_o people_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n by_o and_o by_o as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v that_o hope_n may_v set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sermon_n vi._n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n still_o persist_v in_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o groan_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o declare_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v simple_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o happy_a change_n not_o altogether_o out_o of_o a_o wearisomeness_n of_o this_o life_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o better_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o we_o groan_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_n 2_o the_o occasion_n of_o groan_v be_v burden_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o groan_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v 2._o positive_o express_v 1._o metaphorical_o but_o clothe_v upon_o 2_o literal_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o clause_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o we_o groan_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n 2_o the_o occasion_n be_v burden_v scil_n with_o sin_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v many_o pressure_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o give_v we_o a_o great_a weariness_n 3_o the_o end_n 1._o negative_o express_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n at_o christ_n come_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v we_o will_v not_o at_o all_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o other_o do_v at_o death_n but_o this_o conceit_n i_o have_v already_o disprove_v the_o word_n therefore_o may_v have_v a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o desire_n not_o that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o body_n out_o of_o impatience_n there_o be_v a_o double_a groan_v one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o grace_n 1._o of_o nature_n out_o of_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o present_a misery_n 2_o another_o of_o grace_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o weary_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o weary_a as_o if_o for_o affliction_n sake_n we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o body_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v something_o of_o he_o no_o this_o groan_v arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n natural_a as_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v though_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o grieve_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o do_v as_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o shun_v death_n but_o the_o natural_a horror_n of_o death_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v by_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o as_o we_o will_v put_v off_o a_o old_a tear_a garment_n for_o a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a 3_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o part_v with_o these_o body_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o immortality_n the_o soul_n love_v the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o that_o for_o a_o while_n only_o but_o be_v corruptible_a they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o this_o a_o eternal_a immutable_a state_n of_o life_n this_o we_o pant_v desire_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o from_o this_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n exclude_v i._o e._n we_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o everlasting_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n lie_v thus_o if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o house_n which_o be_v our_o own_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o roof_n ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n we_o will_v desire_v to_o remove_v and_o depart_v for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o material_n but_o have_v it_o build_v up_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n so_o not_o another_o body_n but_o we_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o 2_o positive_o so_o it_o be_v double_o express_v 1._o metaphorical_o 2_o literal_o 1._o metaphorical_o and_o so_o those_o that_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o remain_v at_o christ_n come_n think_v the_o expression_n favour_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v clothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o keep_v the_o body_n still_o without_o be_v divest_v of_o it_o but_o the_o compound_n word_n be_v not_o always_o emphatical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simple_a verb_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o put_v on_o or_o be_v clothe_v upon_o well_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o what_o be_v that_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n 1._o in_o soul_n present_o after_o death_n the_o very_a get_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v encompass_v there_o be_v a_o clothing_n upon_o quos_fw-la circumfusum_fw-la vest_n it_z pro_fw-la tegmine_fw-la lumen_fw-la 2_o in_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o liken_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 2._o literal_o express_v that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o former_a disallow_v opinion_n here_o challenge_v again_o the_o phrase_n as_o full_a for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n without_o the_o pain_n or_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mortal_a that_o the_o mortality_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v now_o

be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a it_o will_v make_v strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n no_o opposition_n will_v extinguish_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v quench_v this_o love_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n that_o ordinary_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o cross_n these_o carry_v away_o some_o but_o not_o all_o though_o the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o yet_o the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o trial_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n will_v draw_v away_o unmortified_a soul_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n pleasure_n honour_n riches_n be_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o temptation_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v with_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n plant_v in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o these_o offer_n and_o treaty_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o love_n be_v true_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o ensnare_v but_o reject_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o will_v tempt_v it_o from_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o these_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o and_o divert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n well_o then_o this_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o hold_n and_o bulwark_n that_o maintain_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n batter_v it_o and_o hope_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o they_o can_v nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christ_n room_n 3._o whence_o love_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n upon_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o so_o forcible_a a_o love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v therein_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_n with_o such_o a_o constrain_a unconquerable_a love_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v most_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v these_o our_o condition_n and_o necessity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v this_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n in_o a_o lose_a and_o lapse_v estate_n and_o so_o altogether_o hopeless_a unless_o some_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n kindness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v do_v most_o affect_v they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o man_n fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n isa._n 52.3_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o when_o sentence_v to_o death_n john_n 3.18_o and_o ready_a for_o execution_n eph._n 2.3_o then_o do_v christ_n by_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n step_z in_o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v we_o not_o stay_v till_o we_o relent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o before_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n or_o regard_v any_o remedy_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o astonish_a way_n in_o which_o our_o deliverance_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n shame_n blood_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o instance_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n and_o serpent_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a sustentation_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o his_o expense_n though_o we_o do_v he_o so_o little_a service_n and_o do_v so_o often_o offend_v he_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o love_n incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n love_v make_v sin_n love_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o to_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n to_o have_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a then_o to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o terror_n that_o which_o blast_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o once_o more_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_v and_o heal_v and_o free_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v god_n impress_v imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v also_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o people_n ready_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a let_v disease_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v on_o dung_n and_o carrion_n a_o enlarge_a soul_n must_v have_v those_o high_a blessing_n and_o look_v upon_o holiness_n not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o make_v serviceable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o indear_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1.5_o 3._o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v

give_v to_o his_o justice_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v the_o free_a scope_n the_o sinner_n save_v and_o the_o sin_n brand_v and_o condemn_v oh_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v we_o unbound_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n no●_n love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o life_n must_v not_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o resignation_n luke_n 14.26_o 4._o how_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v first_o by_o consideration_n second_o by_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o thus_o judge_n 1._o consideration_n whereby_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n be_v bring_v together_o by_o serious_a thought_n god_n will_v not_o govern_v we_o as_o bruit_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o force_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o judgement_n be_v poise_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o god_n often_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n isa._n 1.3_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v and_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o psa._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o inconsideration_n so_o also_o our_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n do_v renew_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yet_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o press_a thought_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o reason_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n quicken_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o highway_n ground_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o first_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v attention_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n what_o be_v this_o attend_v but_o a_o deliberate_a weigh_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mind_v esteem_n and_o pursuit_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v determination_n or_o a_o practical_a decree_n we_o thus_o judge_v in_o all_o reason_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 3._o this_o like_o a_o bias_n in_o a_o bowl_n carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o decree_n enact_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o psa._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n sometime_o some_o particular_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o compliance_n with_o some_o divine_a motion_n psa._n 27.8_o i_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v sometime_o after_o a_o doubtful_a traverse_n or_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n psa._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n general_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o a_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a will_n christian_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v this_o help_n of_o decree_a or_o determine_v for_o god_n and_o bind_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o live_v to_o he_o use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o ravish_v our_o thought_n with_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commend_a circumstance_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o better_a christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o dear_a rater_n that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o heroical_a friendship_n but_o in_o the_o mediatory_a notion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o penetrate_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o beget_v a_o little_a fond_a admiration_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o generosity_n and_o gallantry_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o ill_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n act_n breed_v the_o true_a brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n expect_v we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o pact_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n isa._n 53.10_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n describe_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a history_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o little_a wonder_n or_o a_o little_a fond_a pity_n as_o at_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o deep_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o recover_v our_o forfeit_a mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o multiply_a rebellion_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o execution_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pity_v our_o case_n undertake_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 2._o consider_v the_o consequent_a benefit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o whole_a employment_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o happy_a hour_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sacrifice_n here_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o by_o affect_a scruple_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o comfort_n christian_n will_v know_v too_o soon_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n whether_o intend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o disoblige_v ourselves_o from_o our_o duty_n these_o affect_a scruple_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o a_o boat_n be_v overturn_v we_o will_v not_o make_v scruple_n when_o any_o come_v to_o our_o help_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v or_o not_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o help_n and_o cure_v but_o improve_v the_o offer_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a

rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o mourn_v for_o their_o evil_n as_o our_o own_o such_o a_o justice_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o everlasting_a companion_n a_o christ-like_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n another_o man_n in_o his_o special_a relation_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v exercise_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o allow_v no_o bosom_n sin_n psa._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o still_o a_o constant_a carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o tendency_n produce_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o live_a man_n our_o conference_n and_o discourse_n such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o our_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v warmth_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o become_v feeling_n of_o want_n a_o appetite_n after_o and_o favour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o life_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_n in_o this_o frame_n when_o dull_a of_o hear_v or_o cold_a in_o prayer_n they_o rouse_v up_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o what_o be_v want_v in_o fervour_n be_v make_v up_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o bemoan_v their_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o deadness_n live_v though_o not_o lively_a but_o the_o chief_a note_n be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n sermon_n xxxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o glory_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o when_o yet_o alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollo_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_n now_o this_o boast_v these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v as_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n so_o to_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o in_o external_a privilege_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_a he_o this_o be_v the_o threefold_a cord_n hope_v of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o one_o than_o external_a privilege_n can_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforemention_v that_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o other_o do_v mortify_v christian_n or_o those_o that_o have_v serious_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o external_a previledge_n wherefore_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o general_a conclusion_n infer_v against_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o by_o outward_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o assertion_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n converse_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o outward_a way_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n offer_v and_o design_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o our_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o he_o well_o then_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o intent_n to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n or_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v so_o we_o must_v still_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o outward_a converse_v with_o he_o but_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o some_o with_o probability_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n thus_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o value_v man_n for_o their_o wealth_n honour_n nobility_n and_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n allude_v to_o his_o esteem_n when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n but_o now_o own_v he_o as_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o

brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o god_n of_o man_n make_v he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n that_o prefer_v his_o wealth_n to_o obedience_n his_o pleasure_n before_o god_n service_n as_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o on_o your_o deathbed_n god_n shall_v turn_v you_o back_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o distress_n judges_n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n go_v to_o your_o wealth_n to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v but_o one_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a heart_n the_o story_n go_v that_o the_o senate_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o judea_n decree_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n cross_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o god_n be_v but_o one_o our_o heart_n shall_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n other_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v disclaim_v sometime_o carnal_a person_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o other_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o their_o whole_a delight_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n christ_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o their_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o other_o thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v other_o confidence_n they_o will_v trust_v christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o salve_v conscience_n but_o the_o world_n ingross_v their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o temporal_a supply_n fail_v when_o visible_a supply_n be_v absent_a than_o they_o despair_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o folly_n to_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o for_o daily_a bread_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o truth_n be_v temporal_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o urge_v than_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n doct._n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n this_o also_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text._n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o coessential_a person_n they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o some_o short_a observation_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n other_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o heathen_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o plato_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trismegistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v either_o some_o general_a notion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o misunderstand_v for_o they_o dream_v of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a essence_n or_o else_o passage_n foist_v into_o their_o write_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o heathen_n a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v it_o but_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v but_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v voice_fw-la pater_fw-la natus_fw-la corpore_fw-la numen_fw-la ave._n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n some_o darkness_n there_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n still_o trouble_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a piety_n lest_o we_o puzzle_v faith_n while_o we_o will_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v reason_n there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n person_n consubstantial_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o matter_n and_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o multiply_v the_o essence_n or_o abolish_v the_o person_n some_o term_n must_v be_v use_v and_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a they_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o solve_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n undivided_a there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o there_o be_v three_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o himself_o distinguish_v by_o peculiar_a relative_a property_n what_o term_n shall_v we_o use_v three_o way_n of_o existence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o three_o real_a relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n one_o they_o be_v and_o distinct_a they_o be_v real_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o particular_a way_n of_o existence_n do_v differ_v whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n be_v true_a of_o every_o person_n god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a so_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o now_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o existence_n as_o existence_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n every_o one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a existence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o term_n to_o express_v it_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o 360_o year_n after_o christ_n word_v it_o thus_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o some_o heretic_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a also_o no_o say_v the_o orthodox_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o public_a and_o receive_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o several_a manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a term_n to_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v before_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o that_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_o distinguish_v nor_o so_o public_o receive_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o